fanfiction The Traveler (Completed 8/26/2021)

[Posterchina]

Alright, second to last part. I'm sure no one really minds how long this is taking considering it's literally an update a day.

---

Interlude Two, Part Three

Bidding farewell to the now excited trio of sentinels, Iylia and Ayatia began their short walk towards the Citadel. The pair walked hand in hand, causing people to stop and stare at the rather cute and tantalizing sight. A few mothers paused in their duties as they saw Ayatia with a pacifier in her mouth and a significant waddle in her gait. Iylia could still feel plenty of stares on her body, but it felt more like people were watching the pair in general now.

It was now getting into the late afternoon, with the early evening only an hour away. It would be best to try and handle this now, stay the night, and decide on their next course of action. If it was possible, Iylia hoped to deliver a message of a successful operation back to her superiors at Darnassus. But the Captain wondered if perhaps she could tell them about Ayatia's condition and her near-rape experience.

As they made their way inside the Citadel, they saw a host of bureaucrats, officials, and guardsmen leaving the seat of power. They received several glances, but no one bothered them. As they made their way into the foyer, they were surprised to see a small group of civilians crowding around an older-looking gentleman.

"I know, I know! You all need to speak to Jaina, but until further notice, Miss Proudmoore is not taking any requests for the next week or so!"  

'What?! No, we cannot wait that long!' Iylia assumed officer mode and pulled Ayatia along. She didn't care if she was still sucking on a pacifier or looked quite shy around all these people, and in such a closed space, Iylia needed to speak to Jaina Proudmoore.

"Excuse me!" Iylia called out over the din of conversation. All eyes were on her and, of course, what she was wearing at the moment. She didn't focus on their gazes at all; she just needed their attention. "I have to speak with Jaina Proudmoore. It's for Alliance business and the security of Theramore."

The older man looked apprehensive now, taking out a handkerchief to wipe his sweaty forehead, "Ma'am, I am truly sorry, but if you need to speak to someone, we have an Alliance officer at the Foothold, and all security concerns should be brought up with General Lorena."

"This is magically related! Some powerful magic-user are going around and causing havoc; I demand to see Jaina Proudmoore." Iylia wasn't leaving this place until she got something to help Ayatia with her condition. The current speaker looked like he wanted to say more, but he stopped. His eyes widen, and he suddenly stood up straight, "Aegwynn, there you are."

Iylia turned around to see all eyes on this Aegwynn. 'Goddess, she's beautiful.' The white-haired woman, with white pupilless eyes gracefully strode into the foyer and looked slightly amused at all attention on her. 

"What's this I hear about someone demanding to see Jaina?" Her voice was rich and regal, almost that of queens but with a trace of power in it. Another magic user, no doubt.

"I'm sorry, Aegwynn." The older human spoke up uncomfortably, "These two Night Elves claim to have knowledge of a dangerous magical-related threat and wish to speak to Miss Proudmoore about it. I was trying to redirect them towards General Lorena..."

Aegwynn didn't seem to be listening to them as they stared intently at Ayatia. The poor girl was nervously sucking on her pacifier, trying desperately to stay out of sight of all the grown-ups. The shy baby girl's view seemed to bring an amused smirk to her Aegwynn's face, and she quickly nodded back at the older human.

"Very well, if it's important enough to barge into her home and demand her appearances, I will take care of it." She made a quick gesture with her right hand, beckoning Iylia and Ayatia to follow her. The sentinel captain didn't bother waiting and quickly pulled Ayatia along. The rest of the crowd started trying to get the mysterious woman's attention, and the older human tried in vain to calm things down. 

Once away from the growing shouting match, Aegwynn spoke, "We will head to a private meeting room." Neither Night Elf bothered responding and just followed behind this strange woman and this increasingly unusual magic tower. Night Elves were still not entirely used to using magic again, not after nearly 10,000 years of suppressing such knowledge.

Such thoughts aside, they quickly arrived in an otherwise normal-looking meeting room. Aegwynn takes a nearby seat in a soft-looking chair, "Well, I suppose I should start with an introduction. I am Aegwynn, the Chamberlain for Miss Proudmoore, and I suppose her general babysitter." Aegwynn gave a soft laugh at some hidden joke.  

Iylia didn't care as she took her seat. Ayatia had the sense to remove her pacifier before she sat down, and the sentinels could hear the plastic of her diaper crinkling as she lowered her padded bottom onto the seat. 

"I am Captain Iylia Skyweaver," She started and gestured over to her companion, "And this is Ayatia Startree."

"H-hewwo." She blushed at how that sounded and tried to look as small as possible. 

"Oh my," Aegwynn spoke with some concern, "She sounds like she has a terrible lisp."

Iylia felt some anger stir in her chest at such a remark, but she gritted her teeth and nodded, "Yes, that is part of what I wanted to talk about right now."

"Well, I suppose it might help if your companion can at least speak a little better for this conversation." Before Iylia could ask what that was supposed to mean, Aegwynn pulled out what looked like an ornate leather choker. She tossed it towards Ayatia, who barely caught due to her reduced reflexes.

"Try putting that on; it should help you."

Iylia cast a suspicious glance at the item, "You have some magic that helps people with a lisp like the one she has?"

Aegwynn gave a haughty smirk towards the captain, "You'll be surprised at what magic I know these days. Anyway, let her put it on, and you'll see it helps."

The captain wanted to ask some more questions, but Ayatia was already putting it on around her neck. Once firmly secured, it flashed green and yellow color to it. After a few seconds of nothing else happening, Ayatia voiced her frustrations.

"I don't feel any different?" She and Iylia instantly picked up the change in tone and the lack of lisp.

"You sound normal again!" Iylia cheered at her subordinate, already this meeting bearing fruit.

"Yes, yes, yes!" Ayatia cheered in succession, "I finally don't have that shthupid baby wishp!" She paused once she heard it returned, "Huh?! Why did it come back for a second?!" Iylia noticed that the choker glowed green when the lisp returned and yellowed when she spoke normally. 

"Interesting," Aegwynn was surprised at something, "I suppose that is the best I can do anyway. Feel free to keep that choker then; I think your baby girl needs it." The smug look from this woman and the blushing from Ayatia seemed to set something off in Iylia.

"Do not call her a baby!" She all but shouted at Aegwynn, "This entire day has been one thing or another, someone calling us babies or threatening to put us in diapers, or acting like Ayatia is some baby. Well, she's not, all she is the victim of some sick bastard's fetish-fueled magic, and this is before he nearly raped her!"

Aegwynn gave her a sidelong glance, "What was that about you being in diapers?"

Iylia ignored her comment, "All I want right now is this situation to be treated with the seriousness it deserves!" 

The so-called chamberlain sighed before she slowly nodded, "You are right; this is serious. Your friend here was almost violated, a horrific act for anyone to go through. Not only that, I can easily sense that there was some magic done to her already. So naturally, I am here to listen to your story."

Well, that was easy. That change in tone was almost a complete flip from what Iylia thought was going to happen. Iylia sat back down and slowly nodded, "Thank you, all I ask for is for this horrific situation to be taken seriously."

"And we will." Aegwynn looked over at Ayatia, "I know this is going to be hard to ask of you, but can you please recall what exactly happened to led you to this situation?"

"I, I can try, I guess." Ayatia seemed almost confused, with her voice sounding normal again. Iylia didn't know what that meant, but it was probably a bad sign.  

Aegwynn leaned back into her seat, "Very well then, take your time, and if you need to stop, tell us, and we can take a break."

Iylia was grateful that this woman was taking things seriously now. It had been an uphill battle to get Ayatia to recall what had happened the first time around, and she doubted it was going to be any easier now. She nearby and held Ayatia's, giving it a gentle squeeze. This gesture seemed to provide her with the courage to start repeating her tale to Aegwynn.

---

It took forty-five minutes to recall the entire story. Ayatia cried two times, and each time it broke Iylia's heart and made her see red for a few minutes. She knew the story, but each time she heard the story again, Goddess, she wanted to scream and punch something or someone. 

Aegwynn was stonefaced the entire time, even when she offered sympathy and asked if she wanted to stop when Ayatia started crying. But Iylia couldn't get a read on her or what she was thinking. Once Ayatia finished recounting her harrowing tale, Iylia spoke up again. 

"So you see what we are dealing with her? Who knows what might happen if he does this to another woman?"

"Hmm, I do agree with that assessment. It would be an issue if that were to happen again." The way Aegwynn was speaking, it sounded as if she was thinking about something else altogether. 

"So you'll help us track down this man?"

Aegwynn didn't respond to that question as she instead focused on Ayatia. "I'd like to ask you something, did you do anything that would cause this man to try and rape you?"

Iylia stared at such an insensitive question and felt some anger when she saw that Ayatia stiffened, "How can you even ask her such a question?! You think she'd provoke someone into almost raping her?!"  

"Men are simple creatures, and their desires are simple things. But even most men need something that would cause them to attempt a rape, especially when they were in control and able to reduce a woman to a babyish state." Aegwynn remarked with some certainty in her voice as she focused on Ayatia. "But did you do anything at all before this event?"

Ayatia looked speechless and turned to look at her captain, who had enough. "I will not stand by and watch you attempt to shift the blame! She is the victim in all of this!"

"Correction, she's a victim." Aegwynn staring at Ayatia with those pupilless white eyes of hers, "Tell me the truth..."

Iylia could hear a loud hissing sound originating from Ayatia, who looked like she didn't want to be here now, "I didn't...I don't remember."

Aegwynn snorted and shook her head, "You are a terrible liar, little girl." The chamberlain looked at the increasingly pissed-off captain, "I'm sure you have some comments to make." 

Said Captain was ready to throttle Aegwynn, "You dare call her a liar?!" 

"Oh, I do dare because I know she is lying. Not about the near-rape or what happened to her, but what she did before those events."

"And how the fuck do you know any of that?!"

Aegwynn shrugged with an easygoing smile, "I talked to her would-be rapist just this morning. He told me what he did, including almost raping her, but he also mentioned everything that she," gesturing to the increasingly uneasy former-sentinel, "...did to him. But I guess she didn't mention what she was planning on doing to him."  

"I don't believe you," Iylia spoke with some ferocity in her voice, "You have no proof either."

The white-haired beauty pointed towards the shaking girl, "I have all the proof I need right there. Ask her yourself to tell the whole story from the start and tell me you honestly believe that she isn't lying about not remembering anything."

Iylia was sick of all these mind games, even more so when they were aimed at trying to belittle her comrades. She walked over to Ayatia and gently grabbed her shoulders, "Ayatia, look at me, okay?" 

The little girl didn't want to open her eyes, but her Captain's tender voice caused her to open them. Tears were streaming down her cheeks, and Iylia could see guilt and shame well up in those two beautiful eyes. But it was the words that came out of her mouth that made Iylia realize that Aegwynn was right.

"I'm sorry, Iylia," Ayatia said the words so quietly that even her enhanced hearing almost didn't pick it up. The Sentinel Captain almost couldn't believe it; she felt sick to her stomach, her head swam for just a second, and her legs felt weak.

Aegwynn didn't let this moment go, though, "She forced herself upon him sexually, made him eat her out under the threat of cutting off his genitals. She also spanked him so many times that it caused welts and kicked and punched him several times. Made even a few passing mentions about using him as some sex toy to be shared with the rest of your squad."

"I didn't mean any of it; I was just playing!" Aegwynn sent the girl a smoldering look. Iylia went from being pale to turning a pure blue in the face with rage at her sentinel.

"SHUT UP!" She screamed at her comrade, "Just shut the fuck up, Ayatia! What the fuck were you thinking?! Why would you do such a disgusting thing?! Why would you...why would you do any of that?" Iylia lost her fire upon seeing the terrified look on her comrades' face. 'All I'm doing is just yelling at some scared toddler. Goddess, what a mess.'

The Captain took a few breaths before turning to Aegwynn, "I'd like the room to myself for a bit if you don't mind."      

The chamberlain gave a very bare nod and quickly exited the room, though Iylia was positive that she kept an eye on things through some magical means. Iylia sat down on her chair while Ayatia gently sobbed in hers. 

"I...I taught you better than this, didn't I?" She gave a pleading look to the baby girl across from her. 

Ayatia was able to ground out a few words, "I was trying to be wike you, I wanthed tho be a shthrong woman! I didn't want to hurt him, only scare him!"

Now the realization hit her. Iylia had taught her girls to be strong women, not to take anyone's shit. She allowed Ayatia to enjoy her fantasy of getting revenge on some pervert to prove her strength as a fighter and a woman. Now she was no fighter and only a woman in the body. Iylia had cultivated and encouraged a toxic mentality in her squad, and she was looking at its results.  

"I'm sorry, Ayatia. I truly am." Ayatia looked up in surprise at the somewhat guilty look on her captain's face, "I tried to make you all into women that you could be proud of, but all I did was make you believe in some bullshit image." Iylia felt so tired and wanted someone else to take care of this bullshit. Being a baby right about now sounded pretty nice.

But she had to face reality here and address it accordingly, "Tell me why you lied to me. Why did you think you could get away with doing all of that?"

"I don't know!" She practically wailed, "I just thought...I just thought we could cover it up like Dawnstar Village." 

"Don't." Iylia warned her with venom in her voice, "Just...do not bring that up, not here, not now." The Captain breathed hard for a few seconds before speaking up again, "You are going back to Darnassus."

"W-what?!" Ayatia looked more terrified than ever, "Capthain, pweashe I can'th go bacw thhere in dishgrace!" The lisp returned in full force now, "Please, if mama sheesh me wiwe thhish I'll be lucky tho weave a nurshery, weth awone become a sentinel again!"

"And do you think you deserve to be a sentinel? Maybe being turned into a big baby is the punishment you deserve!" But also the punishment Iylia deserves for causing such a mess through her leadership. 

Ayatia looked at her with pleading eyes, "Please, don't send me home! Maybe I do deserve this, but I don't want to go away from you and the others!" She got on her knees now and grabbed her captains' hands, "Don't send me home; I'll be a good girl! I can be a sentinel again! But please, don't force me away from you. I love you and the others too much!"

Iylia watched with some surprise at her admitting to loving her squadmates that much. She couldn't deny it, though; if she sent Ayatia home like this to her mother, of the venerable Startree line, it would be an absolute disgrace. Iylia had to bear some responsibility for this mess, just as Ayatia as well. But what could she do now? Aegwynn was going to report this Sentinel Command, resulting in her Squads possible expulsion and an end to Iylia upwards motion as an officer. 

They were basically at the mercy of this human. But be that as it may, Iylia decided that she would at least fight for Ayatia. She promised her that she would help her get justice and also with her condition. Iylia would keep that promise.

The still sobbing and mewing Night Elf was surprised when she felt her captain kneel to her level and embrace her, "I promised that I would stick by you. I just forgot for a moment how you and the others mean to me. I'm sorry, Ayatia. I won't send you home if I can help it, and we'll get through this, one way or another."

Ayatia lost what little control she had leftover as the happiness of her captains' words filled her with hope. She started to sob into Iylia's neck and hold onto her for dear life. The captain began to gently hum the same tune from after she had discovered her babyifed companion.  

---

Aegwynn returned some twenty minutes later, seeing Iylia holding a sleeping Ayatia. "Ahh, I see everything worked out then?"

"For the most part, yes." She sighed as she looked at Aegwynn, "Tell me everything you heard from this man about what happened."

The chamberlain nodded, "His name was Henry, and I think he was just as scared and confused as the little girl in your arms."

The two discussed the situation for another 30 minutes, and Iylia learned that they weren't dealing with some powerful wizard but just some scared kid with a magic item that seemed impossible to fathom. "I want him brought back for a trial." That was all Iylia said after hearing the tale in its entirety, "He still caused a soldier of the Alliance to be put out of action, and he still almost raped Ayatia."

"After she forced herself on top of him. But I will give you that he needs to come back if we are to address any future issues concerning that bag of his." Aegwynn smirked and leaned into her chair, "Which brings up the issue though of what I am ever going to report to Alliance command. Regardless of who started this debacle, your friend committed a crime against a civilian while operating under Alliance authority."

Iylia swallowed, "Do what you must, but please consider that I would be in your debt if you decided not to send anything out about this to Sentinel or Alliance command. My squad is very skilled and subtle, as well."

"Goodness, Captain, it sounds like you are trying to bribe me with your squads' skillsets." Aegwynn had a devious smirk on her face. "But what if I don't need some squad of Sentinels? What else can you offer me?"

"My life." Iylia answered readily enough, "I will do whatever that needs to be done to protect my squadmates."

Aegwynn giggled at the dramatic suggestion, "Now, now, dear. Nothing so dramatic as that. Perhaps I can make you into a plaything?" She gestured towards her battle uniform, "Such a naughty little thing you are wearing. Do you like people seeing you in that?"

"Yes, I do." Iylia bluntly remarked, "You and I both know that a woman's body gives her power. I love the stares that men give me and the jealous and envious looks of the women. It makes me feel powerful."

"A woman's power comes from more than her body." Aegwynn counters quickly enough, "But that said, you readily admit to being an exhibitionist? You are very brave, or you are like Henry, and you have a humiliation fetish." She then gives Iylia an evil look, "Now wouldn't it be fun to get you all babied up like little Ayatia here? I bet you'd like adorable in a diaper."

"I would, actually." Iylia retorted, having already gone through this song and dance. "Some blond bimbo of a sergeant threatened to diaper me if I was wearing my current clothing again by tomorrow. I was considering calling her bluff and seeing if she would go through with it."

"You'd go that far to protect your teammates?" Aegwynn asked with some surprise at such a cordial response.

"I don't care if you wanted me to crawl on my knees, wearing a poopy diaper, and asking every woman I come across for a change or some breastmilk if it meant keeping any of my girls safe." Iylia couldn't imagine going through with such a thing, though, at least not without quite a lot of reluctance. 

That finally seemed to drive the point home as Aegwynn nodded, "Very well, you are at least dedicated to your task, and you will go to lengths to protect your squadmates." The chamberlain gave a stern look to Iylia, "That being said; I will not report any of what has transpired here in exchange for your squads help in a mission. I think you'll even like it."

"Okay, I'm curious; what's the mission?"

Aegwynn smiled, "You are going to bring Henry back to me, from Northrend."

Iylia's eyes widen, "Northrend?! How did he get over there? You made it sound like he was just some diaper-wearing baby boy, but he's in fucking Northrend?"

"A teleporting mishap, that's all that needs to be said. However, your squad specialises in tracking and pathfinding? Well, I want you to find Henry, bring him back to me safely, and then we can get this entire mess sorted out once and for all." She pointed towards the sleeping Ayatia, "If I can study that bag a little more, especially if Henry gets new information about it, we can attempt to reverse most of the damages down to your little girl."

This offer was tempting, to say the least. More importantly, it was a chance to reverse whatever had been done to Ayatia. "I'll need to request a mission reassignment from Sentinel Command. That could take weeks, though."

"I'll handle that situation. I have enough political clout to get something in the works. I'll even help cover expenses for this whole endeavor." Iylia could only stare as a rather large bag of gold coins appeared mid-air. "This should also cover diapers, changing supplies, and any other expenses for your group."  

"I don't think we'll need that much money for Ayatia's diapers." Iylia tried to explain but felt a cold sweat when she saw the rather amused look on Aegwynn's face. 

The chamberlain gave chuckled, "Oh, sure. You and the rest of your squad don't need diapers. My mistake..."  

The Night Elf gave her a very flat look but didn't bother asking for clarification. All the humans on this island were strange as far as Iylia was concerned. Still, Aegwynn was willing to cooperate in letting this be swept under the rug, help her fix Ayatia's condition, AND she could bring this Henry in for questioning. Northrend was quite dangerous for her squad, but they were experienced fighters and trackers. They can handle that snowy hellhole. 

"Fine." Iylia finally remarked, "Squad Skyweave will take this mission."

Aegwynn smiled at the agreement, "Splendid. We'll go over the exact details and specifications later, but I am needed elsewhere. Plus, I think you need to take that little girl to wherever you are staying; it looks like she had a long day." Both Aegywynn and Iylia gave a brief exchange of contact information and where to find her sentinels. It looked like they would be staying in Theramore for a bit.

Ayatia was still asleep in Iylia's arms, sucking on her pacifier contently. The captain idly felt the back of her diaper and found that it could take a lot more. Figuring there was nothing else to hide, she pulled up the back of Ayatia's dress to get a better look at it. 

"Those disposable diapers are something else, aren't they?" Aegwynn suddenly remarked as she got ready to leave, "Henry was wearing something similar."

"You sound like you are quite familiar with him." Iylia didn't allow for any heat to appear in her voice over the man that was still the cause of this situation.

The chamberlain shrugged with a gentle smile, "Something like that. Either way, she should be good for a while in that diaper. But considering the amount of waste a little girl like her produces, that isn't saying much." 

"Well, at least she looks cute in them." The captain stood up from her seat as well, carrying Ayatia in her arms. 

Aegwynn smirked at the sight, "Not going to wake her?"

"No, she's had a long day, and I think part of her punishment is going to require her to get used to being treated like a baby now." She patted Ayatia's back, which caused her to whimper and say "mama," much to the two women's enjoyment. Aegwynn, for some reason, had a sad smile on her face.

"Your squad is fortunate to have you."

Iylia shook her head, "No, I think I'm the lucky one. For all my faults and mistakes, they still gladly follow me. That is love only soldiers could give to their commanding officer." The sentinel-captain said nothing as she left the room. 

Aegwynn smiled at her retreating form, "Or the love children give to a mother." She muttered quietly to herself. The old Guardian chuckled at the thought of Iylia wearing a diaper all the same.

"Well, I better go back and take care of Jaina."

---

Ayatia felt a warmth like no other, and she had been embracing it for who knows how long. She could feel movement, but not of her own. Once reality returned to her sleepy mind, she awoke to find herself being carried outside by her captain. Ayatia could feel her diaper was wet, but not uncomfortably so. She suckled contently on the pacifier in her mouth, which tasted of honey, and looked around to see it was early evening, and they were out of the Citadel.

She could see that the captain was taking steps to try and not get spotted, but some people would spot the pair every so often. They would either stare with amusement or puzzlement, occasionally point and giggle or give a few "oohs and awws." 

It took Ayatia a few minutes to realize that the back of her dress was up, and her diaper was partial on display. Her face felt on fire, and she buried her face into the neck of her captain. The Night Elf pulled out her pacifier before speaking.

"Captain!" She quietly moaned, getting Iylia's attention. 

"Oh, you're awake." Iylia sounded a little amused at hearing the distress in Ayatia's voice.

The baby girl whimpered in dispair, "People can see my diaper!" She quietly pleaded, "Pull the back of my dress down."

"No," Iylia said with a little smirk. Ayatia pulled to stare at her captain in shock. "Ayatia, I love you, and I promise to help, but you also are getting punished for lying to me and for what you did." 

"But I told you I was sorry! I didn't mean to hurt him."

She cast down a sympathetic glance, "And I believe you, but I need to do something about this mentality of yours. I figure that part of your punishment is starting over from scratch on top of giving you some much-needed humility. We'll go over it more with the others, but as of right now, I think you should get used to treatment like this when it comes up."

Ayatia wanted to ask what she meant by that, but her captain shoved the pacifier back into her mouth. "Keep that in your mouth until further notice." Ayatia obeyed and started suckling again.

As they made their way back to what she suspected was the Inn that they'd be staying at, Ayatia could hear a few comments directed towards her. It was upsetting, to say the least, but then she felt a rumbling in her stomach. 'No, please, not now.'

Unfortunately, she had neither the chance nor the attempt to tell her captain that she needed to poop. All Ayatia could feel was a fast build-up, evacuation of her bowels, and relief as she helpless pooped her diapers while being held by the women she loved and respected. No one seemed to notice, though, not even the captain. But all Ayatia wanted to do was cry and wail at the indignity of it all.

'Not a baby!' She chanted in her head, but it felt so hard not to feel arousal over such an infantile act. This growing fascination had been a problem for the better part of the last day. Her entire body felt hot, she wanted to rub herself, finding sweet orgasmic release in the humiliation, and she wanted someone to take care of her. Ayatia maintained her discipline and steadfastness in keeping her adult mind and dignity allowed her to pull through even the worse of embarrassment. But she determined not to disappoint her captain that held out the longest. She believed that she wasn't a baby, and thus, she was going to stand her captain's confidence.

But now, it seemed like she was punishing her by ensuring that she felt every humiliating infantile act. She was tired, hungry, and felt awful after being caught in her lies. She didn't want to disappoint her captain anymore, didn't want to leave her side, and tried to make her happy. Ayatia wanted to masturbate so badly right now, wanted to drink from a bottle, and wanted a fresh diaper.

However, the final piece of Ayatia dignity and maturity disappearing came from an unlikely source. 

"Mama, why is that big girl wearing a diaper?" She could hear a young and male toddler observing them, "Is she a baby?"

She looked in the voice's direction and saw a cute little boy, clutching at her mothers' skirt and pointing towards them. The mother looked over and locked eyes with Ayatia. There were such amusement and surprise, but she gave her a sympathetic look as she stared at the back of her diaper. "Honey, don't poke and stare; it's not nice."

"But she's wearing a diaper!" He loudly announced, and the mother gave him a stern look before speaking, "Yes, she is, and that reminds me." She quickly kneeled to her child's level and pulled down his pants, revealing that he was wearing a diaper as well. "I was wondering why you were fidgeting. Someone left mommy a present in the back of his diaper." The now embarrassed toddler could only shake his head as her mother picked him up. They were walking towards Ayatia and Iylia!

'Oh, goddess, please don't do anything!' The mother approached and just made a passing comment, "It looks like your little girl needs a change." She announced with a smile while the toddler boy had buried his face in the chest of her mother. She could empathize with how embarrassed the little boy was at that moment. It was the final piece that broke down Ayatia resistance. She was on the same level as an actual toddler now. 

Her infantile mind finally won out. She felt tears stinging her eyes, and soon, her captain felt them. "Hmm, what's the matter, sweetie?" She patted the back of her diaper and felt the mess. "Oh, I understand now." She turned her attention back to the mother and smiled at her, "I guess she does. Thank you for the heads up."

"No problem at all. I figured this was a new experience for the two of you." The mother heard a muffled 'mama!' from the toddler, and she rolled her eyes, "Well, I need to take care of my baby boy. You have a good night." Without much else, the mother and toddler pair took off.

"Well, I suppose human mothers are willing to look out for one another." She observed before looking down at the sniffling girl, "Do you need a diaper change, Ayatia?"

Rather than respond, she just kept gently crying and whining in the captains' arms. She didn't need to vocalize anything; Ayatia knew that a woman would come and change her into a fresh diaper sooner or later. She didn't care anymore if people saw her as a baby; she knew now that she was a big baby. Nothing mattered far more than a fresh diaper, a bottle of milk, and any other thing that could make her feel cute and small. Ayatia accepted that this might be her fate now, and she didn't care.

Baby Ayatia had finally been born.

---

Progress continues.

[kerry]

Nice chapter. Looking forward to the Night Elves in Northrend. ?

[Posterchina]

2 hours ago, kerry said:

Nice chapter. Looking forward to the Night Elves in Northrend. ?

Unfortunately, I haven't actually written that part out yet and might not for a while. As soon I finish the first "book", I was going to do more interludes and focus on other characters going through ABDL related situations/adventures. So, this is a very long term writing creative project for me. 

[Posterchina]

Okay, finally done with the interlude. 

---

Interlude Two, Part Four

It was easy enough to find the only place in Theramore Isle for strangers to room and board at the so-called Arcane Mug. It was easy enough to find, which was a good thing as Iylia could start to detect the odor from Ayatia's poopy mess.

During the trek over to the inn, Ayatia was still crying but not outright sobbing or anything like that. She would occasionally say something along the lines of not liking the feeling in her diaper, asking for a bottle, or even for a hug from her captain. Iylia knew that something had changed in Ayatia, but when she spoke to her directly, her mind was still there, and she was paying attention. Otherwise, it felt like she was holding onto an actual baby. She didn't even seem to mind her exposed poopy diaper or that she was suckling on a pacifier in public. It was like another transformation had taken place. 

Ayatia was so light now, allowing for the experienced captain to carry her around with ease. Not only that, she was so soft and huggable! It was easy to see why mothers were always carrying babies around, but it was different for Iylia since she had the actual strength to bear this nearly 100-pound baby in her arms. It was so odd to consider her as one. Ayatia was still her sentinel, always a comrade and a soldier. But now, she was also a baby girl that needed diapers, needed to be looked after and cared for, and needed love and guidance.  

Iylia felt a new sense of purpose. She was going to help Ayatia recover but also make her into a better woman. As she looked down at the baby girl in her arms, Iylia wondered if Ayatia truly realized how blessed she was to have someone take care of her like she was now. A somewhat envious part of Iylia's mind wondered what it would be like to be in a similar position someday. 

Such thoughts aside, she found the Arcane Mug and quickly entered it. The place was busy, but thankfully everyone was too busy to unwind and relax to notice the one scantily clad and one adult baby Night Elves enter the establishment. Seeing the rest of Skyweaver Squad was at a close-by table, they signaled the pair over.

"Captain, we got rooms for the night. We even got you something to wear; it'll be in your room." Nilanas remarked over the increased din of the patrons. She handed the captain a small key.

"Okay, thank you." Iylia grabbed the key and noticed the three girls were staring at the fact that she was carrying Ayatia. "Is something with her?" Seldri pointed towards the seemingly upset baby girl. They could see tear stains on her cheeks, and she was whimpering still. The captain put her down, which seemed to upset Ayatia even more. "No, crying." The captain preemptively remarked, "I'll change you soon, baby."

The three girls stared at the exchange, "Captain, did something go wrong?" Aelea asked with obvious concern.

Iylia grimaced, "Something like that. I'll explain it in my room. We are having a team meeting right now." The Captain grabbed the baby girl's hand and pulled her along, "Which way to our rooms?"

The rest of Skyweaver Squad quickly directed them towards their captains' room, situated on this building's second floor. It was room number seven, and upon entering it, the Captain saw that it was indeed a beautiful enough room: a queen-sized bed, a bathroom, and enough decent furniture and dressers for someone staying a while.

"Take a seat, girls. I think we are going to be a bit." They all took a seat while Ayatia stood by her captain, still sucking on her pacifier and looking expectantly at the woman in charge of them. The captain was pulling out some diapers and changing supplies, "I hope you don't mind, but I need to change Ayatia's diaper since she made a poopie in it."

All four girls blushed at the language being used by their Captain, even more so when she changed Ayatia's diaper right in front of them and on the ground. "We have a lot to go over, and I need to make an announcement." She mentioned as she laid out a diaper, changing supplies, and a changing mat on the small rug in the room's center.

"Now then, Ayatia, let's change your diaper!"

---

Forty-five minutes and one embarrassing diaper change later, Iylia had explained what had happened. It wasn't easy, but she told them the full truth about what led up to Ayatia's babyfication. Naturally, all three were shocked to hear such a thing.

"How could you do something like that, Ayatia?!" Aelea asked as she looked close to tears, "I know he hurt you too, but that doesn't change the fact that you instigate this whole situation!"

The baby-girl had started sobbing and didn't want to look at any of them. The shameful truth of Ayatia's transgressions and the embarrassment of getting a diaper change in front of them was too much. Her captain, however, silenced any further comments with a glare and gently picked up Ayatia and cradled her on Iylia's bed.

"Shh, it's okay, baby." She gently coo'd as the three watched their captain show such a tenderness, "They aren't mad at you; they are just worried that you might have hurt yourself."

All three could only watch as their comrade sobbed and cried about that she was sorry and didn't want to hurt anyone. Whatever feels of anger, they felt disappeared, and all they felt was sympathy and pity towards their friend. "I-I'm sorry, Captain. I didn't mean to yell at her. We don't understand why she did it, though."

Iylia sighed and waited for Ayatia to calm down a little before speaking, "I think I'm partly responsible for all of this mess." She gave a sad look towards each of the girls, "I've been teaching your girls not to take any shit from anyone, to be proud as women and sentinels, and to push back." They all but gasped when they saw a few tears rolled down their captain's cheeks, "And look where it's taken us. My pride as an officer caused Ayatia to possibly never be a sentinel again, and our squad could've very well been disbanded." She wiped away her tears, "But I can do better, we can all do better. So starting now, we are going to be raising Ayatia again as part of her punishment. But also training her back to the level that she was before she got transformed."

There was a look of encouragement towards the rest of her squad, "I also want to make it clear that if you aren't comfortable with any of this, I won't begrudge you for not wanting to take part in this or even leaving; to join with another squad."

"No way am I leaving!" Aelea fiercely exclaimed to her captain.

"Nor am I. I don't care if I have to change a bunch of diapers; I won't leave you and Ayatia," Seldri said with conviction in her voice.

Nilanas nodded, "What they said. I'll stand by you and Ayatia, Captain."

Iylia gave each one of them a grateful look and a "thank you" for sticking by them. As soon as Ayatia calmed down, the Captain allowed for her to sit up, resulting in each girl giving their babied companion a hug and kiss on her forehead.

"Don't worry, Captain; we'll help take care of Ayatia and treat her like a baby as well." Aelea had a broad smile on her face, although she idly wondered if this was a punishment. She didn't see anything wrong with being taken care of and loved by the Captain. Both Nilanas and Seldri were thinking the same thing in their minds. 

"Girls, I wanted to ask you something as well." Their captain spoke up again, "Because I want to clear the air while we have this chance. Is there anything else that anyone needs to get off their chest while we are talking?" Iylia had noticed how different everyone had been acting since this whole thing had started and wanted to know if there were any issues. "I won't judge anyone for wanting to bring up any grievances or-"

Nilanas interrupted her, "I want to wear diapers and be babied as well, Captain."

Everyone stared at her from the rather blunt response, "Wha-" Iylia spoke up, and then Seldri started talking as well.

"Uh, yeah. I want the same thing. It's been on my mind for the better part of the day. You know, try it out and see how it feels." She was blushing a brilliant shade of blue.

Aelea shyly spoke up now, "I want to wear diapers and be babied too. Look at it this way, Captain, I can act like a playmate with Ayatia!" 

They all sounded excited, and this surprised Iylia. She began laughing, surprising her squadmates quite a bit. Their captain seldom laughed! It took her a good minute and a half to calm down before giving a somewhat embarrassed and shy look towards her compatriots.

"Well, I suppose if we are putting everything forward right now...I've been thinking the same thing." They all stared before they started to giggle and laugh with their captain. Even Ayatia began to giggle cutely upon feeling the change in emotions around her squadmates and officers. Once everyone settled down, it was Seldri that spoke up.

"So, how does this work then?" She tentatively asked her squad, "Do we just all wear diapers now and take turns with each other?"

Iylia shook her head, "We are going to treat this like a luxury, save for Ayatia anyway. That means when we aren't on break, we are still acting as professional soldiers of Darnassus. And speaking of that, we're getting assigned a new mission, to Northrend even."

The three still adult girls looked concerned over this development, "We are going to Northrend and with Ayatia? Isn't that dangerous?"

"It will be; hence, why are we still going to be training and preparing for the mission. So each of us is going to be holding off any thoughts of us being giggling, gurgling babies for a bit." They all blushed as such a colorful phrase being uttered to describe what they wanted. Still, they all nodded and voiced that they would be ready for the journey. 

"But for tonight, I think we'll just relax." She spoke with a small smile towards her comrades.

"Now then, who wants to be diapered first?" She asked with a little bit of awkwardness in her tone. Tonight was undoubtedly turning into a weird night, but she wasn't against it. They deserve it, after bearing through everything. 

The three of them looked at each other. Then three sentinels seemingly made a wordless agreement, smirked at their captain before walking towards her. "We think you might be the one deserving to get babied right now," Nilanas said with certainty in her voice. 

Iylia blushed and tried to dissuade them, "Now, I don't think that's necessary." But soon, all three were standing next to her while she was sitting on her bed. Ayatia was watching with some fascination at the event unfolding in front of her.

"Come on, Captain, just us babies in here!" Aelea said with some amusement as she grabbed her captain's right arm. Nilanas grabbed her left and pulled their captain up from the bed. Seldri approached next and then promptly started undressing Iylia.

Her body felt on fire from embarrassment, but she didn't want it to stop. The sentinel-captain decided to have a little fun and acted like she didn't want to continue. She started resisting, "I-I changed my mind. I don't want to be babied!" She gasped when she felt her bra removed, exposing her breasts to them all. The three girls started giggling, while Ayatia just stared at the exposed tits hungrily.

"Aww, captains embarrassed that she's going to be a baby soon!" They all giggled, and soon Iylia felt her chainmail and panties being pulled down, leaving her exposed. 'Oh goddess, why does this feel so good?!' She thought to herself at being treated this way. 

"That human sergeant said that she'd put you in a diaper if you were wearing your battle garb again. Maybe we should let her do that?" She gently guided and pushed Iylia down to the same changing mat that she had used to change Ayatia. Naked, exposed, powerless, and vulnerable, she didn't feel like a captain as the three women stared down at her with eager smiles.

Seldri grabbed a thick diaper and some powder, "Okay, Captain, lift your tush, and we can get started." Iylia was still giving a feeble struggling attempt, which resulted in her much stronger companion to get grab both her legs and pulled them up.

"Captain, you got a nice ass. I can see why you like showing it off!" Aelea remarked with some awe in her voice as she grabbed a powderpuff and started to coated the Night Elfs hindquarters with the sweet-smelling substance. Iylia gave an embarrassing whine, which caused Nilanas to come by with a pair of objects.

"Here, Captain, suck on this for a bit." An orange pacifier was shoved in her mouth, causing the captain to take a few tentative tastes of the plastic bulb. She tasted mango, her favorite! She couldn't stop herself from suckling on the infantile object after that. Next, she felt a wooden handle placed in her right hand. Looking down, she saw it was a red and white rattle. 

"Give it a few shakes; it'll calm you down." Iylia felt ridiculous to be shaking such a thing, but she did so anyway. In the meanwhile, Seldri finished powdering the front of Iylia's crotch. And to her embarrassment, Iylia could feet her companions staring at her glistening pussy. It was difficult to describe the feeling of burning desire that Iylia was feeling at this moment.

The first time she ever felt this way was when she first took a stroll in some scandalous garb. She could remember all the stares of men and women on her body. Iylia knew that they were staring at her ass, tits, and legs. She had walked with absolute feminine confidence and grace, knowing that all eyes on her were coveting her body or wanted it for themselves. Iylia could still remember barely walking the entire time, her whole body felt on fire from embarrassment, but the rush was unlike anything else.

But this experience was different. Iylia's team was putting a diaper on her and making her act like a baby. That same feeling returned after so many absent decades. She wanted to touch herself badly, to hear them coo and aww at how cute she looked at how naughty she was being. However, she soon felt a new and foreign sensation under her butt. It felt soft, poofy, and thick. She stared at the thick garment that was being pulled up over her powdered front and nearly moaned at feeling its babyish confines across her waist. The padding was so thick she could already know that she couldn't close her legs all the way. The waistband of the diaper went almost up to her belly button. Iylia idly noticed that she was shaking the rattle faster and sucking a lot more aggressively on her pacifier.   

Once Seldri finished taping the diaper up, Iylia felt like her entire crotch was encased in a small pillow. Looking over the front of the diaper, it was a white diaper with blue and green colored trimmings. On the front of it were pastel figures of acorns, leaves, and baby hippogriffs. Four large tapes had been folded across the front, and Iylia could only stare at how thick it looked on her body.

Her girls, including Ayatia, gave a small cheer that made Iylia blush and worried that someone would hear them.

"Captains such a cute baby!" Aelea exclaimed with sparkles in her eyes. Seldri pulled their captain up, who looked very awkward in her diaper. This act was followed by Seldri giving Iylia's rear a quick smack, causing the captain to yelp. 

"Now that's a thick diaper!" Seldri remarked with some awe. 

Nilanas smirked at their captain, "Okay, Captain. Have a seat by Ayatia. We'll need to diaper Seldri next!" The pathfinder seemed surprised, especially once she felt Aelea giggling and grabbing the shocked woman. 

Iylia waddled back over to her bed, still suckling on her pacifier, and give a few minor shakes of her rattle. Ayatia was staring at her captain with a look of pure admiration and surprise. "Go ahead and stare. I like the attention." Her captain sweetly remarked as she sat down next to Ayatia, and as they watched, their three fellow sisters start their descent into diapers days. 

The sentinel-captain briefly felt Ayatia hand interlock with her free one. "Yo-you look cute, Captain!"

She smiled in good nature, "I don't feel all that mature, though. I guess I partly deserve this, though."

The two were silent for a moment as they watched Aelea and Nilanas struggle to put Seldri in a diaper. The stronger girl was saying that she can diaper herself before a pacifier was shoved in her mouth.

"Captain," Ayatia quietly asked so only she could hear, "Can I ask for a request?"

"Hmm, what is it?"

Ayatia shyly looked away, "Can I call you, mama?"

Iylia laughed and pointed to herself, "I don't think I look like a mama right now. In some way, you are technically the older baby at this moment." To her surprise, though, Ayatia shook her head.

"No, you're our mama, always!" She said that with so much certainty and that she was referencing the others and touched Iylia. The diapered mama then wrapped her arms around her baby girl, "Okay then, you can call me mama."

A bright and infectious smile appeared on Ayatia as she cheered, "Mama!" She hugged her captain, who hugged her back. It felt right for Ayatia to call her that.

---

The rest of the night passed into a relatively peaceful mood. The now diapered Skyweaver Squad attempted to define what this all meant for them as individuals and sentinels. Their impromptu babying turned into a team-building exercise and something like a girls' night in Iylia's room. Their captain spent time setting the ground rules and restrictions for any future activities. 

For one, they would be a lot more cloth diapers to conserve the disposables for Ayatia. Another was that during missions, the rest wouldn't be using diapers, although Iylia was considering them for long-term scouting missions, otherwise using pacifiers and toys was acceptable. It was another surreal experience on top of everything that had happened in the last day and a half.

She also set the groundwork for Ayatia's punishment, which made her now effectively a baby in their care the whole time. They would still train her, though. Her body may have been reduced to some baby girl-like figure, but Ayatia had the determination to return to her old self.

Considering she had no issues with that, Iylia introduced a "new" corporal punishment for the group, spankings. Each morning and night, Ayatia would get 30 spanks and administred in front of the others. The captain also threatened to use a similar punishment on the others if they got out of line. She saw that they didn't take the threat seriously, but she was sure they'd come to fear going over her lap in due time.   

After that, the rest of the night became a frenzy of games and companionship. Unlike what most men would think, this did not turn into some lesbian orgy. Night Elves might be sexually liberated, but Skyweaver Squad was still processing this new experience, and the thought of anything sexual among squadmates was far from their mind. Although Iylia suspected everyone was going to be exploring themselves personally in their rooms that night. 

No, instead, they spent most of the night conversing and learning about why they seemed so attracted to diapers and being babied. Odds were good that they'd never really understand their new kink, but then again, they didn't seem to care. Iylia had suspected it had something to do with this magic bag that Henry had access to, perhaps some residual effects leftover from Ayatia. But she also suspected that her girls were enjoying something incredibly taboo. It wasn't like Iylia didn't understand that feeling, though.

Iylia ultimately purchased some food and drinks for everyone, but they took the time to enjoy it in their captains' room. The dress that the girls had bought her was a little too conservative for her taste, it only showed off a little of her cleavage and legs, but it would save her from getting diapered by a human sergeant. 

Their mealtime was a rather exciting affair. Iylia decided to make it a learning experience. Each girl took turns feeding Ayatia, whether by spoon or bottle-feeding her, burping her, and cleaning up any messes she made. They also took turns on each other, resulting in a lot of laughter and messes. Everyone gleefully took turns feeding their Captain as well. 

It was also around this point that everyone needed to answer the call of nature. Naturally, Ayatia wet and messed herself with no control or issue. However, it was Nilanas who used her diapers next. She just announced that she wanted to feel a wet and messy diaper and promptly began squatting and grunting. They watched with some surprise as her diapers began to discolor and expand outward. Upon finishing, she sat down in her mess and sucked on a blue pacifier.  

Seldri took it a step further, waiting until she was desperate to go before pretending to "accidentally" wet and mess herself. She found some enjoyment when Iylia played along and playfully asked her if Seldri had an accident.

Aelea had troubles even wetting herself, which prompted Seldri and Ayatia to tickle their companion until she did so. After that, it was easier for her to poop once the initial hesitation went away. 

And, of course, everyone was expecting their Captain to use her diapers as well. Once again, the familiar burning sensation came back as her four girls watched her pee and messed her diaper. They seemed to take extra pleasure in saying what a good girl she was for using her diapers. Iylia likely learned that she enjoyed condescending compliments aimed at her.

However, once the smell of pee and poop became unbearable, their captain ordered everyone to take a bath. Another hour later, everyone was cleaned and diapered again. Iylia mentioned that these would be the last diapers for tonight. They can attempt to go shopping for cloth diapers after they get their mission brief, but by the morning, everyone (save for Ayatia) would need to be in their panties again. Iylia mentioned that anyone caught wetting or messy their panties would indeed get diapers, but they'd be wearing their battle garb along with them.

By the time everyone was diapered, it was approaching midnight. Iylia ordered her squadmates to head to their rooms for the night, but Ayatia would be staying with her. They bid their captain and baby companion goodnight and quickly waddled away. No doubt eager to explore what it was like to play with oneself in a diaper.

The end of festivities left Ayatia to stare expectantly at her captain on the bed. However, both were cleaned and diapered. Iylia walked over and quickly got into bed. Ayatia seemed a little disappointed, but she also felt exhausted after all the fun from this evening.  

Iylia didn't mind when Ayatia curled up next to and embraced her captain; she smiled and kissed the top of her charges head. 

"Mama, thank you for everything." Ayatia muttered sleepily, "I'm sorry I lied to you."

"It's okay; you are just a baby; you didn't know any better." Iylia sweetly remarked to Ayatia. It was a little condescending, but considering how close Ayatia almost ruined her life, Iylia felt it was deserved. She reminded herself that tomorrow morning was going to be interesting for Ayatia once she got her spankings.

Ayatia didn't argue the point. She went to move her head towards her captain's exposed breasts. Iylia gasped when she felt her lips on her right tit but didn't discourage her from stopping. Iylia felt like this was taking advantage of someone dependent on her, but not even the captain couldn't stop her hand from moving across the front of Ayatia's diaper and pressing down on it. Ayatia gave a much louder gasp of pleasure, reminding Iylia of what Orlin had said about Ayatia's sensitivity.

She felt Ayatia squirm under her touch, and Iylia felt an increased suckling on her nipple from the baby girl. Iylia was no stranger to sick, male or female, but the way Ayatia was doing it felt like she was desperate, almost needing to drink her captain's non-existent milk. So as the sentinel-captain dug her fingers into the dry padding of her baby girl, the loud sounds of slurping and suckling could be heard in the room. 

Ayatia started grinding against her hand, which caused Iylia's free hand to gently rub circles on Ayatia's back, "Take your time; I'm not going anywhere." She breathed out as the increasing desire in her loins grew. Iylia pulled away from her right hand and decided to embrace the girl before she started grinding her diapered crotch against Ayatia's.  

The sound of plastic crinkling grew louder, as did their moans and sighs of pleasure. This type of pleasure felt terrific to both diapered women, causing them to increase their mutual grinding speed. Iylia whispered little things into the baby girl's ear, saying that she was doing great and that Mama loves her. Poor Ayatia, though, with her increased hypersensitive sex, lasted only a minute and a half before she practically screamed into the breasts of her captain as she came. 

Her captain lasts another three minutes, taking the time to comfort Ayatia and praise her for being such a good girl. The burning desire covered her entire body, and Iylia savored the warmth. The intensity of her orgasm was undoubtedly up there with the first time she had sex and the feeling she had from the first time showing off her body. Her body shivered, her legs shook, there was a twitch in her stomach that almost caused her to giggle, and she couldn't stop the smile appearing on her face.

It felt good. The act of grinding one's diapered crotch against another but felt good. Both Iylia and Ayatia were breathing hard before they continued again for perhaps half an hour. The Captain didn't want to believe that she had done anything immoral. Yes, Baby Ayatia was emotionally a child, but her mind and body were still that of an adult woman.  

Perhaps there would be a sense of shame tomorrow, but right now, the sleeping baby girl next to her had a smile on her face. Maybe she hadn't done the correct thing, but she hadn't done anything wrong as well. At least, that is what Iylia told herself as she drifted off to sleep. Her entire squad, including herself, had gone on an impromptu journey of self-discovery. It was certainly an odd one, but not exactly terrible. Iylia felt some pride at how she and her teammates came together to help one of their own, even going so far as to act like babies to help her, though Iylia suspected that wasn't exactly the core motivation.

But they would get through this, they would learn, and they would overcome. In a way, they were still proud women. They hadn't taken any shit, and we're all stronger for it. 

Iylia would keep her promise; she would fix Ayatia. Or, at the very least, she would help her adjust to her new life. And by the Goddess, Iylia would get answers from this Henry. They all deserved to know why this happened. If need be, perhaps they can all get some closure. It would be a very long and possibly dangerous journey, but Skyweaver Squad would be able to handle it.

As the captain drifted to sleep, she didn't notice the front of her diaper starting to get very warm as she wet herself.

---

Next part will be the start of the Northrend Arc. 

[Posterchina]

Time for the next chapter. This is going to be another long one and with a lot of strange twists and turns.

---

Chapter Eleven, Part One: Vrykul Women and Magic Powers

There was a sense of vertigo mixed with an assortment of colors and the smell of ozone as Henry disappeared and reappeared in a brief explosion of arcane energies. He felt the wind on his body as he plummeted to the ground. Thankfully, he was spared a gruesome death by impact as he appeared only two or three feet above a grassy hill.

"AUGH!" He screamed as his body hit the ground and started rolling down the grassy hill as gravity took over. Precisely four seconds later, the baby boy came to a stop at the base of the hill. Once the sense of vertigo and dizziness left him, he tentatively opened his eyes and pushed himself up from the ground. Shaking his head, he looked around and realized quite fast that he wasn't in Theramore Isle anymore.

Henry doesn't recognize this place at all. It looks like he was in the middle of some clearing surrounded by a dark forest. Huge trees dominated all around him, and they had bits of snow on their branches. He quickly realized how cold it was as well. Henry was wearing only a onesie, which exposed his legs and arms. While not enough to cause him to shiver, he was feeling quite chilly at the moment.

"Okay, where did Jaina send me? This place is supposed to be Northrend, but where exactly?" Henry muttered to himself as he started to rub his arms to warm himself up. His adventurous side enjoyed looking around at this place; it was new and exotic but somehow familiar. It reminded him of Elwynn Forest during the winter. However, there was a stark difference as Henry felt the biting chill of a wind that sounded like it was howling over the horizon. It was scary, so much so that Henry didn't mind the warm feeling as he wet his diaper. 

Henry realized how utterly screwed he was at this moment. He was somewhere in Northrend, without anything to help keep him alive. But the fates spared him a complete and total chance of dying, for as Henry was trying not to panic, the baby boy felt a burst of energy near him. He turned to hear the sound of something popping into existence and landing right next to him.

It was Valrah's diaper-bag! Henry had never been so happy to see it. The adult baby eagerly picked up the magic item and held it close by. At the very least, he won't starve, die of thirst, or have to move about with no diapers. Still, Henry was in a bad situation. He still had no armor, weapons, or means to determine where he was exactly. This situation is still quite awful, and he hated it even more, so considering he might have been able to have some more fun with Jaina and Aegwynn. 

He felt himself get a little mad at Jaina but decided that she wasn't trying to hurt him, only help him get to his next point. Well, lesson learned, don't ask a powerful mage with a toddler's mind to do anything for you. 

But while there was some eagerness to explore, there was also the unknown that terrified him. Baby Henry was scared, and he wanted to start crying and wailing for someone to save him. However, Henry was able to suppress it for now. He reminded himself that he survived a week in Dustwallow Marsh. Henry was a skilled and experienced explorer, and a traveler like him lived for places like Northrend. Plus, if he wanted to be a man, he had to take care of himself in situations like this and make sure that he survived. He was going to use his fear as a drive to make it out of this situation!

He considered his situation and reminded himself that the Horde and Alliance had won the Northrend Campaign, which meant the Horde and Alliance defeated the dreaded Scourge. There had to be plenty of people around the continent. Henry had heard stories about settlers along the coasts and military outposts. Hell, the floating city of Dalaran was hovering above the continent! He might have been in the middle of no-where, but there was a good chance he'd encounter friendly people. Even the Horde wouldn't be so awful, especially if he found some Trolls to communicate with and explain his situation.

Glancing down at his current garb, Henry reminded himself that he would have many things to explain. Quite a lot of embarrassing things, especially. His only hope was that the power and magic in the diaper-bag would direct him towards someone that would take care of him. At this point, he'd have to trust a woman would just come along and save him. Something demeaning about needing a female to rescue him all the time, but a part of him was starting to not care about such things. 

If his fate was to be babied by some woman, so be it. Better than freezing to death or getting killed. Henry refocused his attention on getting out of this current location. Looking up in the sky, he saw that it was still early morning above him. That meant that Henry was still in a similar timezone as Theramore. So he had all day before it got dark. Henry just had to find his way out of wherever this was and back to civilization. But as an experienced traveler, Henry had enough knowledge and wisdom that he figured he could quickly get out of this situation.

So with a little more confidence, he got ready to move out. He took stock of his diaper and found that it could still take a lot more. So at least he didn't need to change right away. He pulled out a few items from the diaper-bag, a -baby bottle of water, a pacifier, and a full brim bonnet to keep the sun out of his eyes. Still looking like an exaggerated baby, Henry at least could travel in relative comfort, although the booties he was wearing were going to be an issue. 

Still, onward to a new land!

---

Henry was utterly lost. And no, that wasn't just because he was in the middle of nowhere on an entirely different continent. He was lost in this forest now after trekking through it for a couple of hours. The sky became obscured due to the trees' increased foliage, and he found no rivers or streams that could guide him out. 

This situation had gone from bad to worse. Henry was also sure that if he weren't careful, he'd be in quite a bit of danger. He could hear the sounds of the howling wind, but also other creatures off in the distance. A part of him was wondering how easy it would be for whatever monsters in this forest to spot him — wearing a baby blue onesie with a white bonnet and large diaper around his waist. He stood out like a sore thumb. Henry was also probably smelling quite ripe at this point. Having already wet himself two or three times, but he couldn't know for sure. The bottom of his feet was sore as well due to a lack of proper footpads.

He was understandably getting a bit worried and upset. Sore, tired, and needing a change, there were only so many ways this could go wrong. But as Henry was trying in vain to find a direction out of here, he heard something stirring only a short distance away. It was howling, but it wasn't the wind that caused it. Fear gripped him, and he quickly tried to run/waddle his way out of possible danger. Unfortunately, he never got too used to the idea of running while wearing such thick diapers. It was always part of his to-do-list, but now his procrastination was about to catch up to him literally. 

Luck was slightly on his side, if one could call it that, as he ended up in a clearing. So at the very least, he'd get a good look at his potential killer and have the sky above him when he died. Before he could attempt to run anywhere else, though, whatever was chasing him had caught up. It was a wolf, but a massive one. Easily the size of a horse, with fur black as midnight, two blood-red eyes, and fangs that looked like they rip a man's throat out in one quick lunge. 

The wolf was staring at Henry intently and growling at him as well. "G-good boy, nice wolfy." Henry tried to appease the creature in vain as he took a few steps back. However, his soon-to-be killer was making slow movements towards him and licked its jowls. Trying to move further back from the wolf, Henry slipped and fell on his padded rear. The ever-increasing doom caused Henry to wet and mess himself in fear. He tried to summon forth some power from the diaper-bag, but it wasn't reacting at all. At the very least, Henry could say that he didn't break down and start crying like a baby before he died, to what little that mattered at this moment.

However, fate protected Henry once again. For as soon as the wolf started moving towards to pounce Henry, an arrow, easily the size of Henry's forearm, hit the beast right into the jugular. The black wolf didn't even seem to realize it was dead as its body just toppled over in a heap. The sense of relief flooded through Henry; he almost thought he had somehow wet himself again. He looked over to where the shot had come from, and out came a woman.

Correction, out came a tall and muscular woman. She was bigger than Mommy! She was a beautiful blonde whose hair was wild, and her face displayed seemingly gentle strength. She almost looked like she was wearing the garb of the Night Elf that he had encountered in Dustwallow Marsh, made up of animal furs, leather armor, and other strange materials that covered her athletically toned body. She quietly walked over to the body of the slain wolf, taking out the arrow but sparing no glance at the carcass.

Still, in awe of what just happened, Henry was sitting on his poopy rear as the large woman peered down at him, "Gerir minn sit deceive mik?" The words that came out of her mouth were strange, save for one word Henry picked up, the word deceive. Did she think he was playing a trick on her? She looked human, but he'd never heard of humans getting this big. It was also odd that he could even understand part of that sentence. 

Realizing how awkward this must look, Henry tried speaking, "Ahh, thank you for saving me!" He gave her a very grateful look, "I don't suppose you can point me towards the nearest Alliance or Horde outpost?"

She tilted her head to the side, seemingly confused at his words but also looking at him with some awe. "Þú lítar maðr, en þú dress lítar babe?" She smiled broadly at Henry before she quickly kneeled and scooped him up by his armpits.

"Hey, wait a minute!" Henry couldn't believe how easily she picked him up or that this was happening so fast. Well, he couldn't precisely say this situation was a worse one than what he just got out of a few minutes ago. However, this half-giant woman surprised him by doing something no woman had done yet. The half-giant hoisted him up far enough so that her face was near his diaper. She took a few tentative sniffs before grimacing at how poopy and wet diaper.

"Þú eru kindr! Oh, gods rinn hafrewardedr minn patience!" Now she sounded quite happy and brought Henry down to her eye level, "Don't worry, ek'll takkarer ór þú!" He could make out only a few words, but he did hear a 'don't worry,' and with the smile on her face, he was at least positive he wasn't going to die now. Before picking him up, her eyes noticed the diaper-bag. She quickly grabs it and looks inside it, smiling further upon seeing all the diaper supplies inside the bag.

The blond half-giant moves to hold him with one hand as she fiddles with the straps and strings on her tunic. She undoes them all, and Henry gazes at the sight of breasts the size of his head. Henry stares for a few seconds at the fantastic pair of tits before she pushes him face-first in between them. The blond was now cradling his padded rear with one hand while keeping his body close to her. The warmth was terrific after hours in the chilly wind, and she was even bunding him back up, creating some harness for his body. This proximity allowed Henry to smell her entire body; it was like a barrage of firewood, oak, and mountain spring water rolled into one. 

This feeling of comfort, along with the warm diaper around his waist, caused Baby Henry to return. He quickly worked his mouth around one of the nipples after reposition his head. Henry didn't get any milk, but the now mentally infantile man felt a lot better with the tit in his mouth. He quietly nursed from it, feeling docile and content as he nursed. The giant seemed surprised before beaming a smile down at him. 

"Bless þú, móðir Freya!" She seemed to mutter before she carried Henry off into the forest.

---

It felt like an hour, but Henry didn't seem to know or care anymore. It was, as he predicted, going to end up this way. He had been saved by a woman, promptly babied, and taken to safety. The remaining adult part of his mind was trying to comprehend if the diaper bag seemed to increase his luck for situations like these, but nothing else? It seemed to have failed in keeping him alive, but then somehow landed him in the care of Uhzi and Fulrie? It could turn grown women into adult baby versions of themselves, transform clothing into babyish garb, and even reduce the mental and emotional capacity of even powerful women like Jaina Proudmoore.

But the damn thing couldn't protect him? Then why would Mommy give him such an item outside of making sure he had unlimited diapers? As his mind wandered over the capabilities and limitations of such magic, he didn't notice when they arrived at a rather large home. It looked like a long-house of some kind, made of wood and stone. The blond giant seemed excited now, especially once she and Henry entered inside her domicile. 

"Rista, komquickr, gods rinn hafsvrörumk minn prayers!" She called out, likely to someone else in this building. She carried Henry over into what was a bedroom. Quickly undoing him from his impromptu baby harness, he whines pitifully upon having his mouth forced from her nipple. The blond coo'd at how upset he looked before gently bowing down to kiss him on the top of his forehead.

"Þú'll munu ryðjokr fed brátt!" She spoke her language in an assuring voice before planting a few quick kisses on his cheeks. This distraction caused Baby Henry to giggle and, in turn, causing the blond to laugh as she went to set him down on the bed. The blond started undoing the straps of his onesie and pulled the flaps back to see his soaked and messy diaper. 

The giant stared for a moment, likely mesmerized at seeing a disposable diaper. "Hvat strange garb þú hafár!" She spoke again, and Henry picked up only a few words out of that exchange. Still, his current caretaker wrinkled her nose at the smell from his diaper. She also poked and giggled at the crinkling from the diaper.

Henry could either another voice call out as it approached, another woman answered, "Hvat's með allr noise, inn Aseni?" Another giant of a woman entered the room, and Light be good; she was gorgeous! A redhead with a body that somehow combined muscles with feminine grace. 

Unlike the blond, she was wearing a lot less clothing. It was almost like a leotard mixed with cloth arm but completely legless. He could even see that it barely protected the modest of her pussy. Her leather blouse barely covered up her cleavage, and he could make out a well-toned stomach. This new half-giant had to be even stronger than the blond. 

As the redhead stepped inside, she quickly noticed that the blond had something on the bed. She also blanched and covered her nose, "Með godsrinn, hvat er at lykt?!

The blond seemed to perk up and gestured her to come over before pointing at Baby Henry. The redhead stared for a few seconds before she turned to her compatriot with significant confusion in her voice, "I-is at maðrr?!" She was now directly and angrily, pointing at Henry. Uh oh, this doesn't look good.

Henry watched as the blond wilted slightly before perking up and gesturing towards his diaper-bag. She quickly poured out all its contents, gracing the two women with all his babyish articles and a completely refilled set of diapers. The blond was then pointing towards Henry's used diaper and was arguing something to the redhead, who still didn't look convinced.

"Hann's kindr, hí, líta!" The blond announced with what sounded certainty in her voice as she grabbed a rattle and held it up for Henry. His babyish side took over, and he quickly laughed and giggled at the fun rattle in her hands! His hands reached out for the toy, which he was given to his delight. The baby boy started lying on his back as he shook the rattle, gurgling all the same.

The redhead still wasn't convinced, "At doesn't prove hvatvetna!" She all but exclaimed to the blond before she roughly took the toy from Henry's hands. Taking away his rattle was a mistake. Once Henry didn't have the toy in his hands, he started tearing up. Then he felt the used diaper and was reminded that he wanted to be dry again. He started wailing loudly. The redhead grimaced and covered her ears while the blond quickly scooped up Henry and tried to calm him down.

"Fyrir loveinn ór, munu þú shut hann upp!" She yelled over the wailing infant towards the blond. The blond was already working on that, though. She quickly worked on soothing him by offering her breast again and gently humming to him. After about four minutes of infantile wailing, Henry calmed down enough to rest his head on her breasts.

"Sjá, ek told þú hann var kindr!" She glared towards the redhead, who just shrugged and rolled her eyes.

Making a pointing gesture toward Henry's diaper, she spoke again, "Reisiligr! En þú þorfutilr khange hann!" It sounded like she wanted Henry to be changed out of his dirty diaper.

The blond nodded and placed the now calm baby back on the bed. She quickly got to work on grabbing some supplies, though the concept of a disposable diaper was a little strange to her. The Redhead was making idle comments to the blond about one thing or another. Once she figured them out, she quickly untapped the used diaper around Henry. Both women grimaced at the smell, but the blond got to work on cleaning Henry. As the redhead looked down, she started laughing and pointing out something to the blond.

"Lítár hvernig smár hann er!" She was pointing directly to his flaccid penis. The blond also got a good look and begun laughing as well. A part of Henry's mind was aware that they likely had seen bigger cocks in their time, mainly due to their size. But, he couldn't stop thinking that it was a first for any woman to make fun of his size. It was perhaps all relative in the end, but it didn't help his masculinity that such beautiful women were saying that he had a babydick.

The blond, at least, was only giggling now as she grabbed his legs and started cleaning his butt. After about three or so minutes of cleaning, Henry felt better and started sucking on his thumb in contentment. The redhead shook her head at the display while the blond smiled as she grabbed some baby powder. Getting his diaper changed by such women was interesting. The size difference certainly helped create the illusion of him being a small child getting his diaper changed by an adult. Mommy might have come close to the fantasy, but even these women were a head taller than her. 

Henry soon felt a diaper placed under his now powdered bottom, and he could tell from the thickness that the blond had grabbed a nighttime diaper. He whined behind his thumb, not wanting to wear such a thick diaper all day, but she paid him no mind as she quickly worked out how to put a disposable diaper on him. His nighttime one was a cute green and blue with little stars and moons all over the plastic. The blond seemed quite happy while the redhead was still looking at this whole situation, and Henry, with a look of slight disgust. As always, Henry felt better being in a dry diaper again.

"Hann's slíkr góðr sveinn!" The blond cheered at Henry and clapped excitedly at him, who, in turn, clapped and giggled back at her. The look he received from the redhead made it clear that all she thought of him was how pathetic he looked and acted at this very moment. Henry, however, didn't care at all. The blond picked Henry up and started kissing him all over his face. Holding him with one hand and the other holding his diapered bottom, she quickly took him out of the bedroom and towards what looked to be a kitchen.

It was quite rustic by all appearances. He could see what looked to be a rather primitive stove and oven, with hanging slabs of meat and a few prepared loaves of bread. The redhead and blond were still conversing, likely about him as the redhead was pointing at him, and the blond smiling as she looked for something. Henry suddenly felt two fingers enter into this mouth and pushing it open; the blond was looking intently inside before pulling her fingers back.

That action seemed to fulfill some unheard requirement as she gestured towards the redhead to start grabbing what looked to be some meat, fruits, and bread. Said, giantess rolled her eyes but grabbed some items. The blond, meanwhile, had sat down next to the table and put Henry on her lap. As soon as the blonde set down the food on the table, she grabbed a few greasy morsels of meat and held them up to Henry.

"Opnað wide fyrir mama!" He half understood what she said, but the intent was apparent as she animately opened her mouth. She wanted to feed Henry, which was fine since he was starving. Opening his mouth, he was surprised, though, at how she was practically forcing the food into him. 

"Et allr ór þessi fyrir mama, svá þú'll grow stórr ok sterkr!" Henry didn't understand what she was saying, but she kept putting food in front of his mouth. After about twenty minutes, Henry felt utterly stuffed. He was fed fruits, meat, bread, and some vegetables. It was enough for two men, but for Henry, he had to eat every last scrap of it. He whimpered as he realized that he was going to be pooping his diapers quite a bit. She at least followed up with a bottle of water, which helped wash everything down his gullet. 

The redhead, who'd also taken to eating something, watched the display with something akin to morbid fascination. "Þú eru going til regret feeding hann at mjök."

This comment seemed to amuse the blond, who giggled at then poked at Henry's tummy. "Þat's reisiligr. Ek'll haftilr fá nýtöttumk til changing hann." Her hand went down to grasp at the front of his diaper. Henry figured they were talking about his diapers in some form or fashion. After all this excitement, though, Henry felt himself starting to grow tired. The hiking, the near-death, meeting a new mommy, and getting fed was too much for him, and he felt like a nap was necessary.

Yawning and rubbing his eyes, the universal gesture caught the attention of the blond, who scooped him up again. "Tími fyrir kind til takar nap!" He didn't know most of what she said, but he caught the word nap in there. He certainly didn't resist the warming feeling as he was carried back towards the bedroom. She sat him down on the bed before quickly disappearing. The redhead walked back into the room and glared at Henry, "Ek don't veit hvat þinn goal er hí, en ek munu munu watching you, maðr."

She turned around and left, leaving the sleepy baby boy to consider if she would be another Hope. The thought didn't sit well with him. As he contemplated such problems, he heard the sound of the blond returning, but it sounded like she was carrying something. Henry's eyes widen when he saw it; it was a crib! A big one at that, why the hell would they have such a thing here?

As the blond sat it down near the bed, the blond didn't even look to have strained herself with carrying such a thing. Looking it over, Henry saw that it would still be a little bit of a tight fit, but it could hold him quite well. He also noticed that the bars went up quite a bit, easily a foot and half higher than him. He quickly knew that escaping from this crib would be incredibly difficult. 

Henry was honestly excited about seeing such a thing. It reminded him of the crib back at mommy's cabin. It also brought up memories of the time spent in his crib at the orphanage. Embarrassing as it was to admit it, it was also quite cute to be sleeping in such a thing. If it only had a mobile above it, it would make him feel like a real baby.

The blond went over and started to undress him. The blond took off the bonnet, onesie, and booties, leaving Henry in just his diaper. She then started grabbing a spare blanket and pillow, putting the items inside the crib. Once completed, she lowered the railing of the crib. Turning around, she smiled at Henry before grabbing him and putting him inside it. His feet were barely touching the railing, indicating that he would at least not have to worry about having not enough space. The cushioning under him was adequate, certainly no worse than his sleeping roll, but the animal pelt blanket and pillow were soft. The crib was undoubtedly cozy.

Though something was missing, looking over on the bed, Henry saw his pacifier was still there, and he stretched his arms out towards it. He gave an infantile "ah-ah!" towards the binkie. The blond noticed what he wanted and dexterously popped it back into his mouth before moving the railings back up.

"Nú þú réttr rest upp nú. Kry ef þú þorfuar khange. Oh, hverr em ek kidding, þú mega't óderstand mik!" She remarked with a giggle as she was staring down at Henry now. The adult baby boy, wearing nothing but his diaper and sucking on a pacifier, looked adorable to her. Henry, at the moment, felt incredibly small, as his immersion and feelings of this situation added to the excitement. He began feeling sexually aroused as well, his cock getting harder at how humiliating this was, but also from cute it felt. The blond didn't notice Henry's right-hand move to the front of his diaper as she pulled away and wished him what was assumed to be a good nap. The door closed, and the room got dark; the only other source of light would've been through a small window that was covered up. Still, this darkness was now familiar and comforting, preventing any fear from creeping into his mind. 

Once the door was closed, Henry allowed himself to bask in all the infantile glory. He felt so relaxed at this moment; it was a shame that he didn't feel his diaper getting warm in either the front or back; it would've added to the experience. Perhaps for the best, though, he was going to sleep for a while, so he might as well make this diaper last. 

Like always, Henry could barely feel his cock through the thick and puffy padding between his legs. However, he had enough stimulation to at least keep his erection as he worked towards his goal. Henry didn't need to get into the "position" as the baby boy had enough mental stimulus to see him through to his sweet release. All he had to do was look up in the darkness. His mind ran through the Girls and the women he'd met so far, each looking down at him as he sucked on a pacifier, lying in a crib, clad in a diaper, and trying to make cummies. They were encouraging him in his mind or were outright teasing.

"Come on, Henry, just make a big mess in your diapers!"
"Who's a good baby boy? Just keep rubbing yourself!"
"Just pretend dat pacifier a one titty ina yuh mouth!"

He heard girlish giggles, comments about how cute he looked, and other sexually charged phrases aimed at him. It felt pleasant to listen to their voices in his mind and that they still enjoyed seeing him like he was now.

But as the fantasy developed, once again, all Henry wanted to see was just their smiles. He wanted to hear their voices speak to him again, but only because he wanted to listen to them. He wanted them close by; he wanted to hug and kiss and taste their lips again.

Henry was surprised then what he climaxed to hearing them say they loved him. The orgasm was a rather intense one, which confused the hell out of him. There was nothing erotic about such a thing being uttered to him. However, Henry felt a sense of fulfillment and longing all the same. Once the glow passed him, he quietly grabbed the blanket provided to him and covered himself. As he tried to sleep, his thoughts drifted not to the situation he was in but what he just felt.

It was odd for him. The darkness brought neither discomfort nor comfort, only a sense of loneliness. As he drifted to sleep, he made a rather distressing realization. Nowhere in that fantasy did he see Valrah or hear her voice. It was almost like his mind was replacing her with the others, but that wasn't right. How could he ever forget Mommy?

Perhaps he'd see her again in his dreams. Henry could only hope as he finally succumbed to his desire to sleep. 

---

For Henry, there was no dream of Valrah or anything babyish related. All he saw was an endless field of snow and tundra. A veritable blizzard was roaring around him, and he couldn't see anything in front of him. But then he saw it, standing proudly off into the distance was a great and large tower. Henry heard the sounds of dragons roar in the distance. 

However, Henry could not see the way towards this tower. As he looked around for any direction or path, he saw a pair of lights, yellow and green, only a short distance away. Taking the time to follow them, Henry was rewarded with a path in the direction of the tower. 

He knew then and there; this tower was where he needed to go. But as he came upon the path, he had no idea how he even got here and which way to go after. Just like with his arrival in Northrend, Henry was lost. So he stopped moving towards the path, realizing that he couldn't continue onward. He reminded himself that he was an explorer and traveler; he had to have the means to survive in such a harsh environment.

No, Henry had to learn how to survive in this land. He would learn, somehow, to the best of his babyish capabilities. But he reminded himself that while he was a baby, he was also a man and seasoned explorer. Henry would learn and get to this tower, even if it takes him months to do so.

As he contemplated his actions, Henry heard a bizarre sound in the distance. It sounded like moans. He felt fear well up, thinking it was the cries of the dead, but as he listened in, the moans sounded quite different. He almost thought he heard moans of pleasure.

Before he could comprehend hearing such things in this frozen wasteland, his dream began to shatter and break. Once again, Henry returned to the world of the waking with purpose in mind and some confusion. 

---

The first thing that came to Henry's attention was that his diaper was soaked and cold now. He felt uncomfortable, especially with the temperature drop in the room. As he started to become fully awake, Henry could hear the sounds of moaning and a bed creaking. It was still quite dark in the room, but his eyes quickly adjusted to the darkness. His crib wasn't far from the bed, allowing him to get a good look at what was happening. 

It was the two half-giant women. They were both on the bed and completely naked. That wasn't what got Henry's attention, though. No, it was the fact that the blond was going down on the redhead. Henry's mind blanked for a second, and he rubbed his eyes and tried to consider if he was still sleeping. However, the smell of sex, sweat, and other odors finally registered to his nose. Henry was watching his caretaker eating out her apparent lover. To Henry, it felt a little odd. The blond was seemingly gentle and innocent. So to see her bountiful breasts on full display, noisily eating her lover, and seeing her exposed pussy somewhat changed his image of her. 

Henry's attention then focused on the other half-giant. The redhead had her hands on top of the blond's head. Her breathing was loud as she concentrated on the pleasurable act. Henry stared at her naked body and felt himself harden fast. It was like staring at a peak female body. Beautiful and robust, a lovely combination. Part of him loved Atda just for that, but this woman put the Orc to shame in the body department. 

He stared transfixed at the spectacle in front of him. Were they lesbians? Well, that made for an exciting development. No sex for him then, but he could live with it. Granted, the idea of fucking such a body would've been an accomplishment for Henry. All the same, Henry continued to watch in the darkness like some voyeur. Though in his defense, they woke him up from his nap to fuck in the same room as him. 

The redheads' moans were both erotic and cute, belaying that while she was a tough woman, such acts still brought out embarrassing responses. Henry could understand that, considering all the times he made some babyish sound while engaged in some sexual action. On the other hand, the blond was going at this like she had this done for a long time. 

"Oh, ah, Aseni!" The redhead gave an incredible moan of pleasure. Henry learned something as well; the blond was named Aseni, at least that's what he believed she was saying. The now identified Aseni seemed to be going out this with enthusiasm, and all Henry could do now was grip the front of his diaper as he started to rub himself off while watching this display.

He had never seen two women doing such a thing. Henry had heard stories of women loving other women, but most of the time, it sounded far-fetched to him. How do you fuck a woman properly without a cock? Eating them out seemed to be a thing, but surely that wouldn't satisfy them? Well, he got his answer soon enough as the redhead's entire body shuddered, and she gave a cute "Ngh!" in pleasure. Henry could only stare as the redheads' breasts heaved as her body recovered from the climax.

Aseni, seemingly done with the act of cunnilingus, stood up now. The blond waited a few seconds to wipe her mouth before Henry saw her slowly mount the top of the redhead. Henry heard kissing sounds, but the redhead's mouth wasn't blocked as Henry heard moaning and little sounds. At that moment, Henry could only imagine the sight that the darkness was preventing him from seeing. Two beautiful women, sweaty and engaged in sexual acts, and their fully exposed sexes stack on top of each other, and Asani's likely well-toned ass on display would've made for a fantastic image. Henry tried to see through the darkness, but all he could do was imagine the site as he carefully jerked himself off to the sounds, smell, and wonderful sight.

However, as Henry masturbates, he felt something rumble in his stomach. All the food from some hours ago had finally been processed and was looking to exit his body. Having no control whatsoever, Henry was given only a few seconds of warning before feeling his body prepared to release its waste. 

'No, not now, anything but that!' Henry wanted to finish before anything else happened, but unfortunately, he had no control to prevent this from happening. All the food fed to him ensured that he was likely going to blow out his diaper. Henry was on his knees, gripping the crib bars as he began to fill up the back of his diapers noisily. It wasn't a solid mess either, resulting in him feeling a sticky mush on his butt. The sounds were so bad that after he finished voiding his bowels, he could hear the two women conversing in his direction.

"Hmm, var at hann?" Henry heard the redhead speak up with confusion in her voice. 

"Oh dýrr, ek hugshannr gerumk stórrr mess." He now heard Aseni speak with a sigh of realization.

All Henry could think at the moment, though, was that he didn't like this feeling in the back of the diaper, didn't like how cold and wet the front was, and he certainly didn't enjoy not being able to make cummies. Baby Henry quickly took control and started crying and wailing in his crib. Upon feeling frustrated, he sat on his poopy bottom and started wailing even louder.

A light now illuminated the room. Henry didn't notice Aseni quickly move towards his crib and lowering the railing, "Oh, don't kry! mama's hí, hon'll gerhvatvetnar betri!" She said as she tried to soothe him. Henry didn't even care about her state of visible nudity. Or the look of disdain from the redhead over their sexual intercourse being interrupted by a baby pooping himself.

"Réttr khange hann svá vér megfár aptr til fucking!" The redhead called out with a huff, likely wanting to continue where they left off before being interrupted. But Aseni ignored her as she gently bounced Henry and coo'd at him. His infantile mind, however, was too focused on this feeling around his waist. 

"Hann's going til taksumrr tími til kalm niðr. Vér'll haftilr pick þat upp later." Whatever she said seemed to annoy her partner further as the naked redhead got up and looked quite mad now at Aseni.

"Er eru þú going til realize at þessi er réttr sumr maðr sveinn? Hann's eigi realr kind!" She was pointing at Henry now as if trying to explain that he wasn't who Aseni thought he was, at least not precisely. All Aseni did was glare at her lover before returning to focus on the crying baby in her arms. The redhead threw her arms up in the air in frustration before leaving the room.

She leaned down and kissed Henry's forehead, "Þat's okay, ek'm hí fyrir þú. Ek won't leave minn kind alone." She carried him over to the bed and sat down while cradling him. Aseni then offered her breast, which Henry noticed through teary eyes and quickly latched on to it. She sighed contentedly and with relief as he stopped crying now. 

Henry still desperately wanted a diaper change, but for a moment, as he closed his eyes and suckled, he almost thought he was with Mommy again. She might not have shown up in his fantasies and dreams, but she was always on his mind when he truly felt like a baby.

It took another ten minutes for Henry to calm down and another five for Aseni to clean him up. During that time, she noticed that Henry's cock was a little erect as he was staring at her naked body. For just a moment, he could tell that this ruined the illusion somewhat for her and that Aseni knew, for a few seconds, that Henry wasn't indeed a baby. However, she recovered and just tsk'd at his offending manhood. Ultimately, she placed a washcloth over the tip of his penis, grabbed his shaft, and just started stroking him, all the while cooing at him in her strange language. It wasn't as fun as watching her fuck the redhead, but Henry enjoyed the release all the same.

Once tapped into another nighttime diaper, Henry had calmed down completely and was watching her naked body. The blond woman smirked at him before she crawled into bed. Henry watched her body intently before she pulled back the animal pelts on her bed and patted a spot next to her. "Komluggirr next til mama." She smiled at him when he quickly crawled over and lay on his back next to her. Aseni giggled as she ran her left hand up and down his chest, causing him to giggle as well. Leaning down one last time, she kissed his forehead before she went to turn off the light to the room. Once in the darkness, Henry felt her arms wrap around him as she started playing the part of the big spoon. 

"Líðaptrr til hvílað, þú ok ek hafar stórr dagr tomorrow." She spoke quietly, and Henry picked up the world 'tomorrow,' hinting that something would happen the following day. Henry didn't feel tired, not after that nap he had, so all he did was lie next to Aseni and feel her warmth and softness. He focused on her breathing and realized that she was asleep within a few minutes of laying her head on her pillow and curling up to Henry. 

About thirty minutes later, though, Henry, who was still awake, heard the door to this room creak open again. The redhead walked into the room and then scoffed as she noticed Henry was in bed with Aseni. 'Their bed," Henry told himself, and he realized how awkward this must have looked. At least she didn't comment, instead opting to get into bed with her lover and a diapered intruder. He heard angry muttering but nothing else. Fifteen minutes later, she was lightly snoring, and Henry counted his blessings that not much else happened.

No longer concerned over a poopy diaper and women having sex with one another, Henry realized that it must be nighttime now. It was approaching the late afternoon by the time he arrived here; thus, he must have napped for quite a while. Unfortunately, it meant that Henry was likely going to be awake for quite some time. He thought about doing something, anything really, to try and help him sleep, but instead, he opted to think about everything that happened. 

His mind considered the dream he had and what it meant. He knew that he saw this supposed Wyrmrest Temple in his dreams, or was it a vision now? More importantly, he understood that he was in danger of getting lost or dying in this dangerous land. What happened with the black wolf proved that he wasn't ready for the hazards of this land. That meant he needed to prepare and get ready for his eventual journey, that's if he could figure out how to even get to this Temple. It was supposed to be in the Dragonblight, which was an odd place for dragons to group in, but Henry didn't attempt to understand dragons and their ways. 

Still, if his vision was correct, then the diaper bag might be able to lead him to the Temple? Well, that was one thing potentially solved. Now he needs the gear, clothing, food, and maybe an actual weapon to defend himself with on the journey. This was on top of the skills required to survive such a dangerous realm as this place.

Henry was in way over his head. How was a big baby like him going to survive this place? He had to get stronger, gain more experience, and perhaps learn the actual skills needed to survive in the wilds of Azeroth. He had gotten so lucky with finding another caretaker that brought him into her home, but he knew that it wasn't always going to be this easy. But as he considered the women were sleeping next to him, he figured that they must be stronger and capable. Could he perhaps learn from them, at least in time? But how long would that take, and what lengths would he need to go to learn anything of value? A part of him didn't want to stay here any longer than he had to, but his desire to remain alive was beating his willingness to explore. Caution was the better part of valor, as they say.

His musings were interrupted when he felt Aseni stir behind him, and he felt her perk tits press up against his back. Her strong arms and hands made him feel quite safe and secure, as well. Yes, perhaps it would be best to take enough time to learn. What exactly Henry needed to learn remained to be seen, but Henry felt confident that this was the right decision. 

It took Henry another hour and a half before he felt comfortable enough to sleep again. During that time, he continued to plan and consider his options. He also needed to find out how he would escape or argue his way out of his caretaker's grasp when the time came. He wasn't looking forward to that particular event. One of these days, he was going to be in the care of a woman that wasn't going to want him to leave. 

He earnestly hoped Aseni wasn't going to be the one. 

[Posterchina]

Okay, time for a brief timeskip here and more story.

---

Chapter Eleven, Part Two

 

One month later...

Henry didn't realize how long it had been since arriving in Northrend until Aseni mentioned it to him one day. He had learned so much in that time. Henry felt like it passed too quickly in some instances. 

It all started the morning after he decided to stay resulted in a whirlwind of activities that would become the norm for him. He'd wake, have a bath, get changed, fed a lot of food, and then spend the rest of the day with Aseni in some capacity. Henry learned that her people spent a lot of time with their children, at least until they had a lot more independent desires. For Henry, though, he wasn't in that position and was regulated to the state of infant most of the time and toddler in certain instances. It was clear, though, that Aseni enjoyed being a mother. 

A clue to this had been when Henry learned that Aseni had, at one point, children in the past. She had clothes for someone in his size, including a host of cold weather and even some child-friendly tools. It seemed that her people believed in training children at a young age. There was everything from a fishing pole, a skinning knife, and even a forging basket. Henry could remember that Aseni looked upon everything with a hint of bittersweet memories running through her mind. 

However, she quickly took to trying to train Henry in all manner of things. Mind you, she still treated Henry like a baby, but his educational level was that of perhaps three or four-year-old. It was an odd thing, the juxtaposition of feeding him, changing his diapers, and carrying him around like a baby versus teaching him how to fish, hunt, forage, and even read.

Yes, she taught him how to read. Well, not intentionally at first. For the first three days, she was reading children's stories to him. Henry focused on the words in the stories, but also how Aseni was enunciating them for Henry. She quickly noticed that he was picking on letters reasonably fast and then just started teaching him the Vkyrul language. It was amazing, but the young man absorbed the language at a near-impossible speed. He could understand almost everything that Aseni and Rista said to him and each other. Perhaps the diaper-bag was doing it, but then again, perhaps Henry was a polyglot. Either way, it allowed him to learn more about the Vrykul.

The Vrykul, that was her species. Henry started to understand their races more and more, and he didn't necessarily like what he heard. A violent and warlike species, they were almost like orcs in a way but lacked a distinct honor that Orcs claimed to have, while the Vrykul took what they wanted and when they wanted it. Aseni and her lover, Rista, weren't like that, though. Aseni described herself as an outcast, as did Rista. They hardly interacted with the village nearby and kept to themselves. Once Henry learned more about their language, he learned that they had broken off from their tribe after they fell under some mad king's sway that served the Lich King. But Henry suspected that wasn't the full truth, as it didn't explain why she all these children's clothing for him.

Aseni did mention the Nine Gods, which fascinated Henry. She remarked that she prayed day and night towards one of them, Freya. As she tells it, Aseni asked her goddess to bless her with a beautiful baby boy, which she finally did with Henry. When Rista heard her say that, she sneered and didn't say anything else. Henry realized that Aseni saw him as an actual gift from the gods. Well, that was going to make things awkward when he needed to leave.  

But he was extremely grateful for it all. Aseni was a woman who took the time to explain everything slowly, with examples, and with the patience of being a mother. Henry, meanwhile, was at least absorbing it at a fast rate, at least when Baby Henry was in control. It was so strange how he picked up things so fast with a baby mind but with his adult body to help share the burden.

It made for a fascinating learning experience. Aseni was also quite enamored with Henry, resulting in her seldom leaving his side. She loved Henry in a way that was quite similar to Mommy. It was unconditional, and she seemed every moment spent with him. It made Henry realize how long it had been since he had a caretaker that loved him for just being the baby that he was. Even though Henry continued to develop himself as a man, it was hard to let go of his babyish side of things.

And it was going to be hard for Aseni to let go of him when the time comes. Granted, it might be best since Rista was getting quite sick of him. To the point that she would ultimately confront him about it.

---

"I want you gone."

When Henry heard those words, along with the barely hid disgust and anger, he sobered from his baby haze to stare at Rista. The redhead had caught him while he was playing inside his crib. Aseni was hanging clothes up outside while leaving her lover to keep an eye on Henry. Typically, this was her just ignoring Henry and pretended he didn't exist anymore, but now she seemed to have finally had enough.

"And I know you can understand me. You know our language now, somehow, and I've seen enough adult humans know that you can speak to me." She kneeled to get eye level with Henry, "I can tell that you have real intelligence, and this is all just some game for you, but I swear to the Gods if you think I'll let you hurt Aseni, I will make you fucking suffer. So I'm saying this right now, I want you gone."

Henry was intimidated, and as he felt his diaper getting warm, he was reminded that she was a lot stronger than him. Rista noticed this and sneered, "Don't fuck with me and just pretend you wet yourself!"

"I'm not pretending!" Henry answered back and noticed how odd his voice sounded with a Vrykul accent, "When I get nervous, I wet myself. Hell, I can't control when I pee or poop anyway."

Rista blinked at hearing him speak; she must not have expected that. "I don't care. I want you gone!"

"In case you haven't noticed, I can't exactly leave even I wanted to." Henry spoke with a bit of an edge in his voice, "Unless you want to be on the receiving end of Aseni's fury, I can't exactly leave your home." He shifted his seated position so he could enjoy the warm and wet feeling around his genitals. 

The Vrykul could only sneer at his logic. Henry was practically joined at Aseni's hip these days; it would be difficult for him to leave without her noticing and losing her mind. "Fuck. Fucking Hel." She started swearing quietly to herself, and Henry smirked as he could recall Aseni loudly chiding her Rista for swearing in front of Henry. 

She calmed down, though, and glared at Henry, "Then let's get a few things straight. First off, I don't like you. Second, I don't like the fact that you have ruined whatever fun I have with my Aseni, taking up all her time and making her into your ass-wiper. I know you've been getting off to all of this, and it disgusts me like nothing else." 

"For what's worth, I'm sorry if my presence here has ruined whatever you had going on for you," Henry shrugged all the same, "But at the same time, Aseni looks to be quite happy. Isn't that worth it?"

The glare he received made him shiver, "All you are doing here is making things worse for her. I will repeat this, I want you gone, and the first chance I have to do exactly that, I will take it." The savage grin that she gave Henry terrified him, "Even if that means you suffer a rather terrible accident."

"Y-you d-don't mean that!" He stuttered and tried not to mess himself in fear. The redhead gave him a small smirk before walking away from the room. A few minutes later, Aseni entered it looking all smiles and smelling like clean linen. "Okay, baby, Mama's back." Walking over to his crib, she looked down and frowned at a rather concerned-looking adult baby.

"What's the matter, little one?" She lowered the crib railing and noticed he was shivering. "Are you cold? Let mama warm you up." The blond embraced Henry, which he returned whole heartily.

"Rista scawey." He said quietly and blushed when Aseni was checking his diaper while hugging him. She seemed to think that his diaper could take a bit more and patted him gently on the bum.

"Don't be scared of Rista, she's very nice, but she likes to be strong for me." The blond picked him now and carried him like she usually did, one hand holding his diapered bottom and the other holding his head between her lovely breasts. "She used to cry a lot when we were growing up. And even sometimes now, I hold her in bed because she has nightmares." The blond admitted to Henry, but that only slightly surprised him.

Aseni brought him over to her bed, sat Henry down on her lap, and let him stare up at her. "But I can tell you if you ever need help, you can go to her. She'll protect you, I promise." She leaned down and kissed Henry on his right cheek. "Now come on, let's get you fed, and then we can go outside for a bit."

"Hmm, diapies wet." Henry also felt a desire to blow off some steam, maybe.

She smiled at him, "I think we'll wait till you make a nice mess in it."

Henry groaned at the thought of doing that again. Baby Henry liked making messes in his diapers, but this was getting ridiculous. Aseni had gotten it in her head that she needed to fed Henry quite a lot of food. It was partially due in part to the number of outdoor activities that the Vrykul did daily. Yes, Henry was burning many calories per day just on all the walking, but Henry couldn't get over the fact that he started pooping a lot more now. Aseni had started just making him wearing thicker diapers, but he was beginning to suspect that maybe after leaving this place, he'd go on a diet. 

---

Another week passed before Aseni announced Henry and Rista during breakfast.

"I'll be heading to the village tomorrow morning to deliver the pelts we've collected. That means I'll be gone for three days and nights. Rista, you'll be taking care of Henry." The announcement was so sudden that Rista practically choked on her ale and Henry on the bread that Aseni was feeding him.

Rista looked panicked-stricken for a moment, "Aseni, you can't be serious! I don't want to take care of him!" She pointed to Henry, who likewise wasn't looking to stay with Rista for three days. 

"Go with mama!" Henry suggested with some vigor, to which Rista picked up on and tried to support. "See, he doesn't care if anyone sees him dressed as a baby; take him with you!"

"No!" Aseni exclaimed to both of them, "The trail is still dangerous, and I can't protect the baby if I get caught flatfooted. He'll stay here, and you'll be his caretaker for three days and nights!" 

"Mama..." Henry gave his best sad toddler performance, and even Rista was trying to direct her lover to see how unhappy the baby was at the thought of her leaving.

The blond gave a sad smile to Henry before speaking, "It'll be okay. Rista is fun to be with, I can assure you."

"Yeah, I don't think I can say the same about the baby." Rista scoffed and then winced when she got a glare from Aseni. The blond picked up Henry and left the redhead in their kitchen. 

"Just remember what I promised you; she'll protect if anything bad happens." She murmured to Henry as she brought him back into their room and deposited him into his crib. "I just need to talk to Rista real fast, so wait here." Aseni gave Henry another kiss on the forehead before she pulled up the railings. Henry was left inside his physical prison, but he could hear the two of them talking.

"Aseni, you really can't expect me to play along with this without you here?!"

"Rista, I know you don't like him because he takes up a lot of my time-"

"A lot? You mean all of it! We haven't had sex in weeks, our room smells like shit and diapers, and you expect me to now take care of him for three days?!"

Henry could hear Aseni give a very angry sigh, "Yes, I expect you to do this! He's our child now, and you need to learn how to care for him!"

"He's not a child or a baby! You can't see past it because you are thinking of..." She trailed off awkwardly as if Rista realized she said the wrong thing.

"Thinking of Kalig? Go ahead; you were going to say it. You think I'm replacing him with this baby, don't you?"

Now he could hear a sigh of resignation from Rista, "Aseni, I love you, and I want to make you happy. But this isn't right, and not because of what you are doing. But because you are doing it for all the wrong reasons."

"Look at him and tell me that I saved him for the 'wrong reasons' Rista? Freya brought him to me so I can save him. Now I'm going to take care of him because he's just a baby and that baby needs a mother." Henry could hear her shuffling, and Henry barely heard the next part.

"Please, just three days and nights. That's all I'm asking for, maybe even less if things go by fast enough and nothing happens. Just keep the baby safe and take care of him." Henry heard Aseni pause, "And if I don't come back..."

"Aseni, please!" Rista sounded disgusted, "Please don't force me to make a promise like that."

"Fine..." 

The conversation ended, and soon after, Aseni returned to the room. "Okay, mama's back now!" She lowered the crib railing and hugged Henry with all her strength. "Let's go outside and practice your hunting skills!" The way she said that didn't stop Henry from hearing the ache in her voice. Henry didn't bother asking her what was wrong; she'd likely deflect the question anyway.

Henry found that day to pass by far too fast, and yet the evening was agonizingly slow. Rista and Aseni didn't speak to each other at all, and by the time everyone went to bed, it was quite awkward. To Henry's delight, he got to sleep in the bed with Aseni. Curling up next to her, Henry prepared himself mentally for tomorrow. He wouldn't be able to do anything baby-related around Rista. Well, that was fine. He just had to wait three days and nights. After everything he's gone through so far, that was nothing.

Still, a part of him wondered if Rista would try anything. Either kicking him out or killing him. Aseni was willing to give her the benefit of the doubt, and Henry trusted Aseni. 

---

Henry had another strange dream that night. It was odd in that it was a simple repeating sequence of events.

Two flames stood before Henry. Yellow and Green, floating in a realm of pure darkness. He didn't know what to do with them. As his mind tried to comprehend a course of action, he felt Baby Henry take over slightly. He wanted to touch the warm and nice-looking colors. They reminded him of Mommy. His adult side was trying to stop his babyish self from touch the likely dangerous flames.

But as their hands approached the two flames, they seemed to stretch and move towards him. Curious and delighted, Henry's adult and babyish side watched as the fire covered his hands entirely once they were in reach of them. They slithered across his hands, then wrists, then arms, and up to his shoulders. They did not burn or ruin his flesh.

All Henry felt was bliss, comfort, and relief. 

Soon, however, the flames disappeared, leaving his arms glowing a combination of yellow and green before even that went away. Henry felt the warmth and bliss staying with, though. Whatever had happened wasn't the end of anything. 

The dream began to fade and then end altogether.  

---

Morning came, but Henry tried to focus on the contents of the dream. When he awoke, his entire body felt tingly, and he had a lot of energy. It was a shame that he couldn't use it, spending time with Aseni. 

Everything happened so fast, though. The blond stayed long enough to get Henry ready for the day. Bathing him, getting him diapered up, and then fed all within the hour. All the while, Rista didn't even bother looking at either of them, which seemed to annoy Aseni quite a bit and worried Henry. 

Still, both he and Rista went to watch Aseni leave. She looked ready for a long journey, and she was carrying an almost comically large backpack. "Okay, I'll be back before you know it. Maybe I'll get some special cloth diapers for the baby here." She giggled as she watched Henry's face grow hot with embarrassment. Aseni kneeled to Henry and then kissed him on his cheek.

"Now, don't cry when mama leaves; I'll be back before you know it." Henry nodded and then realized that he was going to miss her. This particular feeling was a new experience for Henry; rarely had he been in a position where a caretaker was leaving him. Most of the time, it was Henry doing the leaving. 

Aseni then stood up and walked over to her rather bitter lover, "Please, just both of you be safe, alright?" She then leaned forward and kissed the redhead on her lips. Rista seemed to warm up to the intimacy as Henry watched her hands move and grip Aseni's butt. He heard a small giggle escape from the blond's mouth as she pulled back from the kiss.

"Not in front of the baby..." She shyly muttered to Rista, "When I get back home, though." Aseni fixed a loose strand of her blond hair and gave a sultry look to the redhead.

After that display, Aseni finally took off and waved goodbye to them both. Rista grabbed Henry's hand and practically dragged him back inside as soon as she was out of sight. She brought him over to their room and then quickly placed him on their bed. 

"Okay, let's get some things straight. Right now, I don't plan on changing any diapers, bathing you, feeding you, or any of that bullshit. You understand me?"

Henry nodded quickly, "Yes, I do." That was fine with Henry; it wasn't like he couldn't feed himself though he might need help getting to things due to the size difference here and there.

"We are going to act like adults here, even if you are stuck in diapers. So we are going to ignore each other, spend the next three days and nights in silence, and get on with our lives." The way she was speaking meant she wasn't interested in having any fun. Such a shame, considering Henry was getting a good view of her breasts and body. This instance might have been the closest he'd gotten to her in over five weeks of being here. "Again, do you understand?"

Henry wordlessly nodded, and he felt his babyish side getting quite upset at having no caretaker around to play with and take care of him. 

"I understand if you think in your perverted little mind that if you somehow piss me off, I'll go all strict mommy on you or something. Think again, you piss me off; you'll be in your fucking crib for an entire day wearing the same diaper until I feel like taking you out of it." Henry shuddered and didn't want to imagine the diaper rash he'd get from such an event.  

With that threat dished out, Rista seemed to be done. "Good. Now stay inside the house for now. Unlike you, I have things to do outside. So play with your toes, jerk off, or do whatever adult baby thing you do." She turned around and quickly left Henry alone in the room before he heard the door to the home open and close.

Silence entered the establishment, and Henry sighed. He was lucky; it looks like he wasn't going to be kicked out or killed. Henry had the chance to run away and leave now. Maybe Rista was hoping he'd do just that? Well, he wasn't interested in doing so. Feeling there wasn't much else more to do, Henry fell back onto their bed and just considered what to do now.

"Gods and Loa, what a weird situation I'm in right now." He muttered to himself, "Maybe I should just go into the baby mode for a while." Baby Henry certainly wanted to have some fun; it would take his mind off the lack of Aseni in his life. Left with nothing else to do and all his mind, he figured there were worst predicaments to be in at this moment. His current caretakers, well, one of the two anyway, are still a mystery to him. Why were they alone? Who was Kalig, and what they even see in each other? 

Rista and Aseni were so odd to see together as a couple. He wondered what drew them to each other. Indeed their bodies were quite exquisite, but perhaps they loved each other as well. Rista was undoubtedly willing to put up with quite a lot, but Aseni took care of everything around her. As he thought about them, his memories started to linger on that kiss they shared, then to that first night, and just how they looked, what Henry would give to suck on Rista's tits and for her to baby him just even a little bit. Hell, he'd also be okay with her making fun of his dick size again if to say it belonged in diapers. It reminded him of what Atda once told him; a dick like his belonged in only diapers. He could easily imagine Rista staring down at him in the nude sand, saying that to him.

Henry started to rub the front of his diaper, letting his fantasy start playing out in full. Well, at least he had something to do for a bit. 

---

It would be quite unflattering to say that Henry spent the rest of the day seesawing between being a baby and masturbating, but that is what he did. By the time it was early evening, the baby boy hadn't even noticed the time just flew by. However, he was growing bored from everything, and he wondered if he could keep this up for another two days.

He also noticed that Rista was still gone for the most part. It was only around the time that the sun was setting that he heard the doors to the home open up that he snapped out of his baby haze. He was wearing only a diaper, a wet and messy one, around his waist, bonnet on his head, booties on his feet, and a pacifier in his mouth. He felt particularly cute and adorable today and opted to be dressed this way for a few fantasies in his mind.

When Rista entered her room, she briefly stared and sent a look towards Henry that said, "I don't want to even ask," before moving to grab some fresh clothing. He saw that her rather scantily clad garb was covered in dirt and brush, making him wonder what the hell she had been doing out there.

"You know," Henry was surprised to hear her speak to him, "The fact that I look, smell, and feel more like a man than you, tells me how pathetic you are." She walked over to him and stared down. It made him feel quite small again to be in the room and looked at by women this size. 

"Most Vrykul infants are walking within five months of being born; some are even out of diapers before turning a full-year-old. Look at you, sitting in piss and shit-soaked diaper, pretending to be a baby, and you love it." The look of disdain and bemusement made it clear what she was thinking of Henry at this moment.

She kept speaking, though, "I kept thinking this all some act, some perverted fantasy of yours, which I still think is quite the case, but you believe you are a baby, don't you?"

Henry decided to be honest with her, "I am a baby, but I'm also a man."

This line made her start burst out with laughter, and it took her a few minutes to calm down before she spoke up, "Do you understand how much that sentence conflicts? Maybe you said it wrong. You only just learned our language."

"No, you heard me right," Henry stated like a fact as he played with a rattle. 

Rista stared for a bit before shaking her head, "You are delusional."

"I suppose that makes me fit with Aseni then?" Henry couldn't help but shoot back to the half-giant, "Considering she's just playing along with all of this?"

This comment seemed to anger Rista, though, "Don't you dare say that about her or imply that I think she's just as delusional as you are. Everything that she does is...it's her way of coping with tragedy and loss."

"Like with this Kalig person?" Rista stiffened, and Henry smirked, "You two argue pretty loudly." He explained to the redhead. A part of him thought that he didn't say anything worthy of getting into trouble, but when he felt Rista roughly grab him and put him on the bed, Henry realized that he might have pushed things a little too far.

"Listen to me; you will never mention that name around Aseni unless you want me to make you never come back here alive, do you understand?!" Rista said that with such fury and anger that it caused Henry to wet himself even further. He nodded his all the same and didn't say anything else.

The redhead, seemingly fed up with this conversation, grabbed Henry again, and put him in his crib. "Hey, wait, come on, don't do this!" Henry knew what she was trying to do, and he wasn't happy at all. 

"No, you can stay in your fucking crib for a while." She remarked as she pulled up the railings. "Sit in your shit and piss and enjoy it as any baby would!"

Henry stood up and tried to look at Rista with pleading eyes, "Please, I need to change, or I'll get a rash!"

"Then maybe it'll remind you to be a man and learn to shut your fucking mouth!" Rista screamed at Henry, "For five weeks, I've had to watch someone I care about sink her sorrows in some pervert that thinks he can waltz into our lives and act like he's not doing anything wrong! All you've done is remind us both about how terrible our lives have been. You are nothing more than a leech on Aseni!"

"I'm sorry if you feel that way, but I'm not trying to cause any problems, I swear!" Henry had tears in his eyes, "Rista, please, I won't say anything to Aseni, and if you want, I won't do anything else to annoy you, but please don't let me sit in a dirty diaper; for hours!"

The redhead concerned her options, and Henry was grateful for that at least, and before long, she spoke up. "Fine. But I have some conditions."

"Name it!"

"You are going to help me with a particular hunt that has been quite difficult for me. Your skills are pathetic, but I certainly can use the extra set of eyes. You will not mention this to Aseni, though."

"Easy, done!" 

"Second, and you won't mention to Aseni as well, if you want to be a baby, I'll be putting you through some humiliating ac-"

"Done." Henry readily agreed to that part, which seemed to surprise Rista. 

"...Okay, then I suppose my third item then is that you still need to get punished."

"Fine with that." At this point, Henry suspected that Rista didn't know what she was doing. Fine by him, he thought.

The redhead seemed not to have any more demands or conditions that had to be met. She appeared slightly miffed at how easy it was to get Henry to agree to all of that. "Well, I hope you are happy then. You'll be getting your wish to experience babyhood under my watch." The way she said that she sounded almost like she was putting on airs.

'She has no idea what's she doing.' Henry thought to himself and rolled his eyes, "Please be nice to me then, and let me change my diaper."

That got her attention, and she smiled, "First, let's give you a nice spanking." She sounded delighted but noticed that Henry didn't seem that shocked. He saw and quickly tried to act the part of a scared toddler.

"No, come on, not a spanking!" 

Rista didn't seem that amused, "Oh, for the love of the Gods. Fine, we might as well have a little fun with it." She lowered the railings and then picked up Henry. The redhead grimaced as she felt the soggy, squishy mess under her hand as she picked Henry up in the same manner that Aseni had done. Henry was heaven as he was now up against the incredibly firm but soft breasts of Rista. All he wanted to do was bury his head in between these thick mounds but knew if he did that, an enraged Rista 'd kill him. Either way, he enjoyed the feeling of her embrace.

Henry was wondering what she was up to, especially once they walked outside.

"W-what are we doing outside?" Henry hesitantly asked as she brought him over to an old stump. She placed Henry down near it, and then she sat down on the stump. Rista gave an amused look at the baby boy in front of her.

She started speaking, "I want you to tell me what you did in your diapers."

"Excuse me?"

"Tell me what you did in your diapers, as loud as possible."

He blushed a little but spoke up, "I peed and pooped in them."

"Say it as a baby."

Henry shifted and looked away, "I went peepee and poopoo in my diapies." What the hell was she up to?

"Louder."

"I went peepee and poopoo in my diapies!" 

"Louder!"

"I went peepee and poopoo in my diapies!" He felt his face flush over, saying it so loudly and in the middle of the open. He had no idea how close anyone else was, and that made this terrifying. But also exciting to him. He knew that Rista was trying to embarrass him, but he started to enjoy the prospect of just shouting such an embarrassing infantile thing.

Henry decided to go for broke; he allowed tears to well up in his eyes, which surprised the hell out of Rista, and then took in some air before shouting, "Waaaaah! I-I-went peepee and poopoo in my diapies; I'm such a big baby, waaaah!"

Rista was now extremely surprised and almost looked uncomfortable at the screaming, crying infant in front of her. Still, she stood her ground and started loudly, speaking, "Well, that just means babies like you get a spanking!"

As embarrassing as this was, Henry was having a lot of fun with it! "No, I don't want to be spanked in my diaper!" He was yelling again and was wondering how far his voice would be carried. He didn't know if there was anyone around to hear it or even understand it. All anyone would probably hear would be a bunch of infantile wailing in the distance.

Regardless, Rista didn't wait for him to say anymore, grabbed his hands, and pulled the now struggling and wailing baby boy across her lap. "You dirty baby, you'll get your spanking!" The half-giant redhead proceeded to cry on his messy padded rear.

Henry didn't bother anymore try pretending to be upset now; getting spanked by a Vrykul was painful. He was screaming and crying over the feeling of getting spanked by Rista. She was putting a lot of power into this punishment, it seems. Still, better than a diaper rash, and he had a raging erection in his diaper from how fun it was to shout all that stuff.

The spanking didn't last too long, about forty or so wacks from Risata before she stopped. Henry felt his throat was a little raw, his butt was sore, and the cold poop clinging to his hindquarters wasn't helping things. But again, better than the alternative. 

"There, I hope you learned your lesson," Rista announced with some finality, but Henry could tell that she was trying to figure out what happened just now. 

Henry sniffed and mewled, "Yes, mama..." 

She was taken aback by the title being directed at her, but rather than get angry, she seemed a bit more embarrassed, "Go inside and clean up now!" She smacked his diapered rear, causing him to yelp and quickly waddle back inside. Henry could still hear her muttering "not what I expected" to herself.

The diapered boy smiled even with tears-stained cheeks, a sore rear end, and a throbbing erection in the front.

After that fun encounter, though, it was back to Rista and Henry ignoring each other. Rista seemed befuddled at how her plan to embarrass and punish Henry failed. Not only was he still enjoying his baby time, but he also seemed to enjoy playing around near her. Much as she wanted him to go away, she just ignored him and tried not to think about what he had done after he washed up and changed himself. 

Before long, though, it was time for bed. Henry didn't seem to mind being told it was his bedtime; he only asked for a bottle of milk before going into his crib. Henry had since changed into a thick nighttime diaper and was ready to sleep. The redhead gave him his bottle, put him in his crib, and told him that she wouldn't be changing him if he wakes up crying because he was wet or messy, so he needed to shut up and let her sleep.

Overall it was a very mundane ending to their first night without Aseni. Henry made sure to wear a thick enough diaper, so regardless, he wouldn't need a changing anytime soon. He took some pleasure in annoying Rista with him loudly, sucking and gurgling while he drank from his bottle. Soon, however, sleep reached Henry, and he fell into a gentle slumber.

His dream was undoubtedly fascinating, though.

---

Henry was standing in the home of his current caretakers. In their bedroom, to be exact. As he looked around, he heard sobbing coming from the direction of the bed.

Aseni was sitting on the edge of the bed, her face buried in her hands as she wailed over something. He noticed that she was nude, which was odd but a pleasant surprise for him. Henry quickly approached and tried to comfort her. He heard no words come out of his mouth, but he felt his hands and arms start to grow incredibly warm. Looking down, he saw the yellow and green flames return for a brief moment. Henry felt their presence linger on from his fingertips to his shoulders. Aseni was now looking intently at Henry, and he could see a look of awe and longing directed at him.

The half-giant bent down and quickly embraced Henry. He felt a warm embrace from her body and hot breath over his face from the proximity. "Give me that which I desire. Plant the seed for which I will attend and allow for life to bloom." Aseni spoke with an almost pleading tone, but it came out huskily as well. Desire mixed with desperation. 

Henry's hands wandered over her body before stopping somewhere over her abdomen. His hands glowed green and yellow, causing Aseni to moan in pleasure. Her grip tightened around Henry, pushing his head into her soft breasts. His cock hardens immediately, and he noticed that he wasn't wearing a diaper. 

The blond Vrykul instantly pulled his head back and kissed him, this time on the lips.

She pulled back briefly, "Plant the seed; that's all that you must do."

What was she talking about, planting a seed? This dream was making no sense to him. However, as Aseni moved a little bit back on the bed, Henry could understand now. Spreading her legs, showing off pussy with blond pubic hair, and the inviting look on her face, Henry saw that she wanted him to fuck her. 

Then the real intent of her request struck him. It shook him to his very core.

It shook him so much that the dream started to fade and collapse completely.

---

"Hey, wake up!" Someone was shaking him awake. Henry opened his eyes and saw that it was Rista. It was still dark in the room, but Henry could see what looked to be some very early morning light. 

"Hmm, what time is it?" Henry asked as he rubbed his eyes and sat up in his crib. He quickly noticed that his diaper was thick from his wettings at night, plus he felt the familiar sensation of his cock straining against the wet padding. This erection didn't feel like morning wood, though. It seems the memories of the dream were still in the back of his mind.

"Just before sunrise," Rista responded as she lowered the crib railings for him. "Wash up, get changed, and get dressed. We are going on the hunt."

Henry recalled one of the things she mentioned in exchange for not having him spend an entire night in a messy diaper. He figured it would be something that he had to do before Aseni returned, but Henry thought he wouldn't have to wake so early for it. It wasn't like he wasn't used to waking up early, but Henry had gotten used to sleeping in this past month. Well, he had to keep up his end of the deal; he wasn't one to go back on such things. Especially not with a Redhead that could easily manhandle him.

He waited until Rista was out of the room before trying to masturbate real fast. A challenging prospect, especially in such a limited time frame. Henry wished there was something that could help him perform a "necessary" task when wearing such thick diapers. Still, he was lucky as the mental image of a naked Aseni helped cum quickly enough. They spent the next twenty minutes getting ready. At the very least, Henry learned in his travels the art of expediency now. 

Finally, stepping outside, he walked over to Rista. Henry was wearing the prepared garb for this land, the Howling Fjord. He was wearing a thick tunic and trousers, along with leg wrappings, leather gloves, and even a wool cloak. Aseni had to modify the simple garb for Henry with some sewing, and even Henry having experience in leatherworking, could tell the material was quite intricate. Aseni must have put a lot of money into this clothing, and Henry felt as if he was wearing something not meant for him.

He was given a small backpack that contained a lot of essential tools, well necessary for a child anyway, and a strap to carry his trusty diaper bag. Henry didn't look all that bad. Indeed, this clothing was great for poor weather, so that was a bonus.

"Let's get moving; be sure to keep up." Rista was dressed in her usual revealing garb. How she was not freezing her tits off was a mystery to Henry, but then again, he liked the fact that he would be staring at a well-toned ass for this trip. 

"No breakfast?" Henry asked as he finished checking his pack for everything he needed; skinning knife, rope, hatchet, foraging bag, and so on. It amazed Henry that Vrykul gave children bladed weapons. Henry had to wait until he was fifteen before handling a dagger on his own though he might have been the odd exception considering his status as Baby Henry at the orphanage. 

"We'll eat along the way, and you remember Aseni's teachings on forging and the like?"

"Sure, easy enough for a toddler to remember."

Rista rolled her eyes at his particular description, "I'm sure if I were a tad witter, I'd make a joke at your expense, but I think you just like the humiliation after what I saw last night."

He blushed as he recalled what happened and what he said, "W-well, the heat of the moment and all that good stuff."

"Right." The Redhead smirked at him as she started walking, "Well unless you have any other comment you'd like to make, let's get going then."

"Well, I did have a comment about how convenient it would've been if you could breastfeed me, but I figure that's a moot point." Henry laughed at his line while Rista shot him a small glare.

"You are the strangest man I think I've ever had the displeasure of meeting." That seemed only to make Henry laugh even more and caused Rista to groan. It was fun screwing around with her like this and also making comments that embarrassed him. It felt almost like he controlled if those words could hurt him anymore.

Such thoughts aside, their journey began in silence and went on like that for the better part of three hours. The sun rose over a cloudy morning, sending a biting chill and the omnipresent howling winds across the landscape. Henry and Rista did forge for food, mostly barriers, roots, and some mushrooms. They drink water from a nearby stream, and Rista even found a few eggs in a nearby bird nest. Henry had learned so much during his time with Aseni. Time spent learning how to live off the land and survive in it as well. The diaper bag made things more comfortable, at least, as Henry was nursing from a baby bottle of milk as he and Rista were resting.

"That bag of yours is something else." Rista commented out of the blue, "Is that something you humans all have access to?" Henry found it interesting to talk about Stormwind with Aseni and Rista. The former always gave a smile to Henry, acting like he was talking about some make-believe land. Granted, maybe that was all part of her attempts not to let this illusion of hears lose its luster. Rista was always subtly listening to Henry but never seemed to ask him about anything else.

Henry shook his head before pulling his mouth away from the rubbery nipple, "Nope, it was made just for me by a woman that I care about back home." 

"Your mother?"

He shook his head, "Don't have parents; I'm an orphan." That comment seemed to surprise Rista a little. "But I suppose it came from a mommy," Henry remarked to change the subject.

"Mommy?" Rista rolled the word on her tongue, "Is that a different word for mother?"

"Yeah, a very informal word for it." 

Rista looked confused again, "But you said you were an orphan?"

"Yes, but it was a woman that made her my mommy that gave me the bag," Henry explained quickly enough, but the half-giant seemed very confused now.

The redhead considered her next words carefully, "Has this...I mean, getting taken care of by a woman, a mother figure, happened to you before?"

Henry nodded, "A few times now." He paused as he stood up and pulled down his trousers suddenly, giving Rista a look at his gold and white diaper. It was slightly discolored on the front. She turned away and sounded annoyed, "Give me a warning when you do that!"

"Sorry, just wanted to see how good I was on my diaper before we got started on this hunt of yours." Henry finished checking himself and pulled his pants back up. 

His current caretaker looked like she wanted to continue the previous lines of questions but decided it might just be best to focus on why they were out here. "Fine, we might as well go over what we are hunting."

Rista got comfortable and looked at Henry as she spoke, "There is a rather large wolf that has been moving about the forest near our home. I've been tracking it for a few weeks now, and it's getting closer. It seems to be attracted to something, or maybe it's following the local herds. Whatever the case may be, it's going to be a threat at some point. You and I, well, I suppose mainly me, are going to kill the blasted thing."

Henry gulped as he remembered the same type of wolf that almost got him, "Okay, but why do you need me for this?"

"Well, I need some more eyes, and you have some limited experience in tracking. But the truth is, you are going to be my bait."

"...Excuse me? You want me to be bait?"

Rista nodded with a small smile, "I suspect that the wolf will be too busy smelling wet diapers and possibly poop to notice me lining up a shot on it with my bow." She gestured to the longbow she had been carrying, "Don't worry, I'll get a clean shot off before it gets close enough to you."

Henry stared but sighed in resignation as well, "If Aseni heard what you were doing with me..."

"Well, she isn't going to. Look, help me kill this beast, and I promise you that I won't bother you for tomorrow, and you can be a baby all you want. Besides, you promised you'd help me on this exchange for not getting a diaper rash."

"But do I have to be bait?"

Rista opened her mouth to say something, closed it, and then started laughing, "I was about to say quit being a baby about this, but, yeah."

Henry was still frowning but didn't look like he was going to argue the point. Rista picked up on it and sighed, "Look at it this way, I will appreciate your help in this, and I'd feel better knowing that next time Aseni goes on a hunt, she won't have to worry about this thing. So please, help me to at least make sure that someone we both care about doesn't get hurt by this bastard." 

Well, that did make this whole thing a little better to swallow. Henry certainly owed both these women for taking him in and teaching him about this land. The least he could do is put those skills to use to help pay for their generosity. "Fine, I'll be the bait."

Rista smiled and directly at Henry as well. "Excellent! Well, we still have to look for this bastard, so let's get back to work on tracking him." 

Henry nodded and got ready to move. He was apprehensive about all of this, and for some reason, he had a bad feeling as well.

---

More and more story, and more to come as well.

[kerry]

Fun stuff. But I'm starting to wonder how it is possible that every woman Henry meets is utterly beautiful...

[Posterchina]

1 hour ago, kerry said:

Fun stuff. But I'm starting to wonder how it is possible that every woman Henry meets is utterly beautiful...

Well video game logic and the fact that just about everyone in the setting seems to be super-model levels of beauty or hunky. In any case, absurdly beautiful women in smutty stories tends to be one of the draws. 

[Posterchina]

Things continue onward, and things are also going to get a little weird in terms of direction. Nothing too egregious, I hope. 

---

Chapter Eleven, Part Three

 

Another four hours passed, and it was the afternoon. Henry discovered that Rista was a wealth of tracking and hunting knowledge. She enjoyed the hunt, so much so that her disdain for Henry was temporarily subsided as she explained everything that went into a hunt. Unlike Aseni, the redhead didn't dumb down anything for Henry to understand. Still, he learned quite a bit, perhaps more so than he would've had from a bog-standard hunter. 

Finally, though, Rista announced that the beast was close by and that it was time to get everything set up. They found a decent enough clearing, one with a vantage point some distance away for Rista to hide and maintain a visual on Henry. But this was a rather dangerous prospect for Henry. He would be alone and without a weapon and no idea if Rista could save him if anything went wrong.

"Well, what am I supposed to use if the wolf gets in front of me, my hatchet?!" That little thing barely looked like it would cut through the scales of a murloc, let alone a wolf the size of a horse. 

Rista rubbed the bridge of her nose, "I told you, I'll keep an eye on you and land the shot. All you need to do is look all cute and innocent; hell, you can even piss and shit yourself if you feel better. The wolf will certainly pick up the scent of it fast enough."

"This seems like a bad idea. Why not just hunt some quick game and lay it out as a trap?"

"Tried that already. It doesn't work for some reason. It's almost like the damn beast isn't so much hungry as it is looking for a quick kill." Rista seemed to grimace as she thought about that, "Rarely do I hear about a beast that kills just for the fun of it. This thing needs to die before it becomes a menace." 

Henry wasn't enjoying the prospect of being this vulnerable for attack; not only that; he felt like he needed a diaper change soon. "I have a bad feeling about all of this..."

Rista kneeled to his level, "Don't worry, I'll protect you. I promise nothing bad will happen." She sounded earnest at least, and Aseni's words urging Henry to trust in her lover echoed in his mind. In the end, he nodded his acceptance of this plan.

"You know how to whistle, right?" Rista suddenly asked, and Henry nodded, "Then whistle on the top of every hour, and I'll whistle back, let you know that I am still around."

"Fine." Henry wasn't sure about all of this, but he understood that it had to be done. It was going to be an odd setup. Henry would be effectively relaxing out in the open and in the middle of nowhere. "How long do you think it'll take for this wolf to show up?"

"Could be hours." Rista answered truthfully, "So I guess just entertain yourself for the most part."

Henry thought about that before he slowly nodded, "Alright then."

---

Even with the biting wind and the cloudy overcast, it was still a beautiful day for Henry. The clearing he was in was a wide-open space, at least 30 meters in length and decent visibility. As the bait, he would have to wait patiently for his prey to come by, and that, of course, meant having to find something to do. At first, he decided to test his survival skills by actually making a small camp. He was pretty proud of himself and was reminded how useful all the skills he had learned during his stay with his current caretakers.

If he ever made it back to the Eastern Kingdoms, he'd have a lot easier time surviving outside. It used to be that he'd use some prepared magic camping tools. Just about every adventurer had access to them. But here, the Vrykul had to do everything the old fashion way. Perhaps that was a sign of how dependent on magic everyone was these days?

Well, Henry pushed those big kid thoughts aside. Once Henry had made his camp, he decided that it was time to be a baby for a bit. He knew that Rista was watching him, but he didn't care at all. It wasn't like this was anything new to them anyway; Henry had spent the last month being babied. However, a part of Henry enjoyed the fact that Rista was likely grimacing at watching this spectacle play out. It was somewhat amusing to think that more than a few women Henry had met would enjoy the prospect of "peeking" on him while he was in his baby boy mode.

That said, Henry was at least courtesy enough not to get out of sight. Still, he took her suggestion to wet himself several times, followed by pooping his diapers. He made sure that he was positioned to allow for Rista to get a good view of the infantile act. 

Aside from that, he did attempt to keep an eye on things. He also made sure to whistle on the top of every hour to confirm that Rista was still nearby. This process went for about five hours, though. And by the fifth hour, Henry had already decided to change into a fresh diaper. Again, he made sure that the redhead got a clear view of the act. At the very least, his libido was under control for the most part. He was only semi-erect this entire time.

But as it rolled over into the sixth hour, and Henry whistled towards Rista, he didn't hear a whistle back at him. He did a second, then a third, and still no response. Henry was a little scared, but it wasn't like Rista just decided to leave him. If she did, why did she wait five hours to do so? She told him to stay in the clearing, but a growing feeling of dread and concern developed in the pit of his stomach. 

"Rista?" Henry called out towards her position and received no response, "Rista?!" Still no response. Opting to put his trousers back on, Henry was thankful that he had a clean diaper on at the moment. Taking the time to break down his little camp, he quickly approached the position that Rista had been staying at and found that most of her gear was still here. So she hadn't taken off, but he noticed that her spear, bow, and quiver of arrows were gone now.

Something had happened, and it made Rista take her weapons. Henry tried not to panic. Instead, he focused on trying to find where the redhead had gone. "Okay, Aseni trained you in this..." Henry muttered to himself as he got to work on finding her tracks and seeing where she went exactly. Once again, Aseni's teachings had paid off, and Henry located the tracks of his caretaker.

He took off and followed a trail that seemed to be relatively fresh. Rista must have just recently started moving, maybe about twenty minutes ago. It was crazy to Henry that he could recognize such a thing now, but it was indeed pretty neat. As he moved further along the trail, it ended up going into a forest. This could be dangerous; he remembered the last time he randomly went into the woods of this land. But, he didn't want to leave Rista alone, primarily if she had found this wolf. Opting to forgo caution, he quickly started moving further into the woods.

Making his way further inward, he found that there was a second set of tracks alongside Ristas. She must have seen the wolf and started tracking it, but something was off about these tracks. They were paw prints, but why was there one set of them when there should be two? It was almost like the wolf just got up on his hind legs and started walking like a humanoid. The only good thing about this was that it made it easier to locate and keep up with the tracks.

About five minutes into the forest, though, he heard the sound of a wolf howling, probably less than a mile away from his position. The sound brought back bad memories, and Henry felt his diaper growing warm, but still, he pressed on. But as he continued and located another set of tracks, he found something that briefly caused fear and concern.

"Blood." He muttered as he saw a growing trail of it. He didn't know if its the wolf's or Rista's blood. But either way, this was likely turning into a hunt to the death for either of them. Henry picked up his pace, and thanks to the blood, it made it quite easy to see the path that Rista had taken. However, once he thought he was getting closer to his destination, he heard it.

"AHHUGH!" It was a scream of pain from Rista. Fear and panic gripped Henry's heart, and he frantically started running towards where he heard the scream. He didn't know what he could do, but he wasn't going to leave her to fight this thing by herself.

It took him another three minutes of running, but he finally came upon a small section of the forest where the smell of blood was strong. Upon arriving, he saw their prey and nearly shat himself upon its terrible visage. It was no wolf, at least none that Henry had ever seen, for it was standing on two legs. It had jet black fur and was almost the size of a full-grown human. The thing was growling, and its hands were dripping with blood and lying before it was the body of Rista.

'No, no, no, NO!' Henry yelled in his head as he tried to comprehend how this could happen. What was he supposed to do now? He was scared, and once that thing noticed him, he felt petrified. It stared at him with crimson eyes, the same as the wolf that first spotted him, but there was a horrific intelligence to it. This thing looked like it could rip apart a seasoned adventurer, let alone the big baby standing in front of it. All Henry could think was that he was going to die here. But as he stared at the body of Rista, he felt a familiar burning hatred swell up in him. It was that same feeling he had with the Night Elf. But this time, it was giving him courage and a desire to hurt this monster.

He pulled out his hatchet and took a fighting stance. It had been almost two months since he fought a monster, but he could still recall what he could do in this situation. "Fucking bastard, I'll kill you! I'll make you suffer for what you to did to her!" Henry had no idea if he was trying to ease the fear of approaching death, but he wasn't going to do wailing and begging for his mommy. If he had a choice of how he wanted to go out, he'd die a man that was trying to avenge a fallen friend and a woman. 

The beast stared at Henry before it took a few steps...and then Henry watched as a spear tip promptly exploded out its face, spraying Henry with gore and brain matter. It took one more step forward before collapsing in a bloody heap. He stared for a second before he looked over and saw a panting and severely wounded Rista. 

Henry fell to his knees, promptly wetting and messing himself. The feeling of warmth was comforting and made him not think about the stench and sickly smell of blood on his face. All his courage left him, leaving Henry to close his eyes and make sure he didn't start crying in relief. He opened them back up once he heard the groan of pain and Rista falling to the ground. Quickly moving to her side, he tried looking over her wound. It was quite bad, the beast having swiped at her abdomen quite deeply. 

Rista didn't look happy, "That was f-fucking dumb of you!"

"You went off by yourself and left me behind!" Henry yelled as he didn't sound happy, too, "Why didn't you whistle?!"

"I didn't think it was the wolf! I thought it was just some random person coming by, but I saw the tracks and..." She trailed off as she started breathing heavily.

Henry had no idea what to do in this situation, blood was everywhere, and he had limited experience with first aid. "Rista, I don't know what I can do about your wound."

She didn't answer; instead, she pulled herself up against a tree. "Nothing you can do..." As Henry tried to figure something out, he felt Rista grab his hands and looked at him with profoundly sad eyes, "I won't survive this, not without real healing."

"What?! No, you can pull through this!" He looked around to pack for some bandages. "Just tell me how to clean and bandage the wound up; we can get you back to the house."

"Shut up!" Rista cried out to him, and Henry saw tears were running down her cheeks, "Y-you know the way home, go back there. Tell Aseni that I love her and that I'm sorry I took such a stupid risk with you." He felt a hand rub his right cheek, "I'm sorry I was so mean to you. You were willing to fight for me, even if it meant your death. You're the only man that's ever stood up for me like that, so thank you." Rista leaned forward with a groan and kissed a stunned Henry on his cheek. She then gave him a watery smile, "This is selfish of me to ask, but don't leave Aseni alone. At least not until she's fit to take care of herself again."

Henry barely heard her words; this couldn't be happening. He couldn't allow this to happen! 'Please, Valrah, if you are listening, then help me save this woman!"

He didn't feel her presence, nor did the diaper bag response. However, he did feel something familiar entering his body. It was the same warmth from those last two dreams. Henry held onto that feeling, trying to channel it, and prayed to any of the gods listening to help him save this woman. Whether or not his prayers were answered remained unresolved, but Henry felt something stir in him.

For a brief moment, he knew with absolute clarity what had to be done. It was almost instinctively as he laid his hands down upon Rista's wound and began to channel the same energies he felt from the dream. With the amazement of a child first discovering they had the potential for magic, Henry watched as the rather grievous wounds on Rista began to heal and scar over. Whatever font of energy this was coming from, Henry poured as much power into the Vrykul's body as he possibly could at that moment.

After twenty seconds of this miracle, Henry's energies faded, and he felt himself collapse from exhaustion. 

---

The dream started with nothing, nothing but an endless black void and calm silence. Henry felt like he was in a place of emptiness, but as he looked into the emptiness, he heard a sound behind him. He turned around and found him suddenly back in Aseni and Rista's home, once again in their bedroom.

But this time, instead of a sobbing Aseni, she was on the bed smiling. But she was doing more that, for in her arms were two infants that were loudly suckling from her breasts. As Henry approached, one of the infants had blond hair, and the other had red. 

She looked up at Henry was an expression of gratefulness, "These are the flowers that bloomed from your seed." Henry felt like he didn't know how to respond at all to this reveal. However, she giggled at his expression.

"Do not fret. Though you gave and planted the seed, these are not your flowers." To illustrate her point, she pulls the blonde away from her breast and hands the child to Henry. He tenderly grabs the child, having plenty of experience handling real babies at the orphanage. Looking down at this child, a beautiful girl, he instantly knew in his heart that this was Aseni's and Rista's child.

He looked down at the redhead, another girl, and the same feeling passed over him. 

"How?" He finally spoke up, "I know enough about how sex works, and if I was the one that planted the seed...wouldn't these two be my children?"

Aseni shook her head before taking the blond child back and letting it nurse from her, "You have many gifts, including a seed that can bloom into any flower with the right love and care. A miracle of the gods if there ever was one."

This reveal was all a little too intense for Henry; thankfully, he felt the dream starting to fade again. "Oh, come on, this has gotta stop!" He yelled in frustration as he began to return to reality.

---

Henry slowly awoke to the feeling of a cool breeze on his genitals and butt. He could also hear the muttering of Rista near him.

"How did these tapes work again? Should've paid more attention." Henry could feel Rista had placed a dry diaper under his bottom. She must've cleaned him as well, as he felt dry again. As he looked up, he was rewarded with the sight of a still-living Rista and one that was attempting to change his diaper. He perked up and smiled immediately, "Rista!"

The redhead was surprised to hear Henry, even more so when the still half-naked adult baby hugged her tightly, "You're okay!" He buried his face in between her soft breasts, not caring if it was appropriate at the time.  

"Err, yes, I'm fine." Henry was happy to hear her voice, delighted to see that she was alive, and ecstatic to know that he successfully saved her. Tears welled in his eyes, and he didn't bother trying to stop them. Rista must have felt the tears, the redhead awkwardly embracing Henry. "It's okay, don't cry. I'm safe and sound." Calming down an emotional toddler was entirely foreign to her. 

After a few minutes, Henry calmed down enough and pulled away from the embrace. He looked around and saw that it was getting dark out, and they were back at where they had hoped to spring their trap. The corpse of the beast was some distance away, and Henry noticed that its head was missing.

"What happened?" He asked as he wiped his eyes, "I did something and saw your wound close up, but then it goes all dark."

"You passed out after using your magic," Rista remarked as she helped Henry get back into position on his diaper. "Whatever you did, it saved me. The wound closed up completely, and I brought us back here." The redhead gave him a small grin, "You were smelly, so I decided to change you."

"Oh, well, thank you." Henry blushed at finally getting a chance for such a beautiful woman to change him. It was also cute to see her struggle with this next step.

Rista was grabbing a powderpuff and started to dust his crotch with baby powder, "I figured I owe you a diaper change for saving my life." She was joking slightly, "Granted, you do make a lot of poop..." Henry felt his race get incredibly hot at such a comment directed at him. "At least it's easy to clean you since you are so small."

To his shock and embarrassment, he started to get hard. Rista gave him an amused snort before she finished powdering him and started pulling up his diaper. "What's wrong, baby getting all hot and bothered? You were so confident this morning." Henry could only whine and whimper, but this felt good after the near-death experience they both faced.

Once a new diaper was tapped on him, Henry felt a lot better now. As he pulled himself back up, both he and Rista were quiet again. Henry decided to speak up, though, "Rista, what happened today..."

She held up her right hand to stop him, "I'll tell Aseni what happened. I won't keep this from her, but I won't let any of the blame fall on you."

He nodded and noticed that it was getting dark pretty fast; he decided to change the subject again. "I guess we'll be camping out here tonight?"

"Yes, I don't want to go walking outside at night if we can help it."

Henry noticed there wasn't a lot of sleeping gear, "Going to be cold tonight."

"It always is, but we can just cuddle to conserve warmth." She rolled her eyes at the look he was getting from Henry, "Oh, don't be so shocked, Vrykul do this all the time. Even the men will do it." Henry didn't want to imagine that particular image in his head. 

"Now then, let's get dinner ready, and I'll feed you a bottle after." Henry was surprised at how she was acting towards him — gone was the disdain and disgust. Instead, there was tenderness and even some respect.

Henry had to ask, "Are-are you okay with babying me now?"

She looked a little conflicted and was even blushing as she spoke up, "I think I'm willing to give this a chance. I certainly owe you that much as well. All I ask is for you to take things slow. Treating someone like this is sort of new to me." The way she was blushing made Henry almost think she was talking about being in a relationship. Then again, perhaps their relationship had changed. 

"Rista," Henry spoke up now, "I don't want you to feel uncomfortable around me. Do you want to perhaps, I don't know, start over real fast?"

She seemed very confused at that statement, "Start over?"

"You know, reintroduce ourselves. I mean, did you and Aseni ever even ask for my name?"

The redhead blinked before it dawned on her, "I-no, Aseni was the only one that asked you anything, and most of the time, I think she was just patronizing you."

"But you were interested," Henry pointed out with a smile, "Well, I suppose since we are speaking terms now, we might as well try and start over." The diaper-clad boy held out his hand to the surprised woman.

"My name is Henry, a pleasure to meet you." Henry had a beaming boyish smile as he introduced himself.

---

The rest of the evening was a pleasant affair for the two of them. While the awkwardness was still present, Henry and Rista were able to enjoy themselves at least. Rista even went so far as to try and genuinely treat Henry like a baby. She fed him a bottle of milk, played with him using a rattle, and even a rather fun game of having him hang off her arm as she lifted him.

Aside from those moments, though, Rista and Henry finally talked a little bit about themselves. For staying with them over an entire month, he knew hardly anything about them. Considering the first three weeks was him just trying to understand and learn their language, Rista would flat out stay quiet whenever Aseni took care of Henry. So when Henry wasn't wholly in baby mode, they talked long into the night.

While Henry regaled Rista with Stormwind's stories, Kalimdor, and the like, she spoke of her and Aseni's past in Northrend. They were both from a tiny town called Laugar. It was home to only a hundred or so people, but she and Aseni were friends growing up. The Redhead had a host of stories about them both, but she made almost no mention of her family or why she and Aseni were out here in the middle of nowhere. He didn't press for more information, not wanting to spoil this positive mood between them.

Finally, though, it had gotten too dark and cold to continue talking. Both of the two hunters were tired as well, likely from the near-death experience. Rista changed Henry into a nighttime diaper, and she idly commented how hard it must be to feel his small cock through such thick padding. For being so bad at intentionally embarrassing him, she was quite good at unintentionally doing it.    

Once secured in his snug and comfortable diapers, the pair got ready to sleep. It was sort of amazing for Henry to consider that he was going to be sleeping right next to Rista and her delicious body. Try as he might with their new friendship, he couldn't help but want to nuzzle his face in between their heavenly mounds of flesh, and Henry fight that damn wolf monster again if he'd get the chance to suckle from her tits. But, while his libido was trying to egg him on, his babyish side wanted to go to sleep next to a lovely Mommy surrogate. In the end, he opted to make things awkward between the two and just prepared to sleep.

Right around the time that Henry was crawling under their single blanket, he turned his eyes upward. Henry enjoyed that it was a clear night, and he could see the stars so clearly. But it was something else that soon caught his eyes and took his breath away.

"Rista, look at that!" He pointed up towards what looked to be a wave of lights in the sky, "What is that?!"

She laughed at his expression as she lay down next to him and stared up as well, "I guess you haven't seen this yet. Our people call the Dance of the Gods. I believe your people call it the Aurora Borealis or something like that." Rista pulled the blanket and curled next to Henry. He felt her arms wrap around him, and she pulled him close. "Need to stay close, keep each other warm that way."

Henry felt his body heat upon the proximity to Rista, but that was probably for the best. He did, however, get part of the desire as he was now less than two inches from her chest. But Henry wanted to focus on the dancing of lights in the sky above him. He'd never seen anything like it; this is something that you could only see as a traveler who took risks. 

"It's pretty." He finally commented to the woman next to him, who was looking up as well.

"Aseni and I used to spend hours looking up at it as children. It was always mesmerizing to us. But one day, though, we just took it for granted. Seeming never to care when it appeared and just ignored it otherwise." She looked over at Henry and smiled, "It's nice to see someone lookup with the same childish wonder that we once had, which makes me think about the good old days." The redhead hunter gave an embarrassed smile to him. "Sometimes, seeing you being a baby, I get a little jealous of how carefree and relaxed you look." 

"I mean, if you want a diaper, I can magic up a Vrykul sized one right now." Henry offered and saw that Rista was now red in the face but laughing.

"Tempting, but I think I'll pass. You'll need to explain the properties of that diaper bag of yours someday." Rista tried to stay on topic, "Anyway, as I was saying, you somehow can act the part of a baby, but can be a man as well. I watched you sobbing when you had a poopy diaper on the first night you stayed with us. But then you were prepared to fight that worgen with a child's hatch to avenge me."

Henry felt like there were some awe and praise in her words, almost like when Tixi and Braili said the same things to him as well. "I mean, it's not that big a deal, I guess. And that thing was called a worgen?"

"I'll explain a worgen later. But to me, you did something quite heroic, on top of saving me." She was now giving him a grateful smile, "You might have a baby penis, but you a man all the same."

Henry stared at that last comment, "Did you seriously just compliment and insult my masculinity at the same time?!" 

Rista laughed loud and long, leaving Henry to focus on the lights in the sky above. He didn't know when he fell asleep, but as Henry stared at the genuinely fantastic sight, he realized it was quite easy to lose your sense of time and awareness. This land was harsh but also beautiful. The woman right next to him was similar. 

---

There was no dream this time. It felt annoying to Henry when he woke up, as he needed to know what was happening inside his mind. Perhaps this was some trick by Mommy? Or maybe one of the Entities involved in his journey? Well, it didn't matter, as morning came, and Rista woke him up and started changing his diaper.

"Let's get moving and back home. I figure you and I would like to have a nice soak, some good food, and maybe sleep in an actual bed." She gave a teasing smile to Henry, "Or your crib if you prefer."

He didn't say it, but sleeping in the safe confines of his crib for a night sounded nice. Such thoughts aside, the pair finished breaking down their camp and preparing to leave. Henry pointed to the corpse of the "worgen" next to them, "What about that body?"

"Leave it. I won't be skinning that thing, and the head is all I need to get some money from one of the local hunter guilds." Henry didn't comment on that, but as the two prepared to leave, Henry soon felt himself being lifted from the ground and face-first into Rista's breasts again. "Wha?" He looked up at the smiling woman in confusion.

"I'll be carrying you the rest of the way. You make this journey go a lot longer; you can't make as many strides as me." Henry blushed as he felt her work him into a similar holding strap that left him face-first into her chest and requiring his legs wrapped around her waist. "Hold on, let me fix something. Put your legs down again." He obeyed and soon felt her pulling his pants down and taking them off, leaving his cute, diapered bottom exposed to the elements.

"There, that should make it easier on my waist. Don't want your clothes chaffing it." Soon, he was back to being held like an infant, diapers exposed, and unable to see anything except her chest. Once again, the size difference made Henry feel like quite the baby. 

Deciding that there was nothing with this, he looked up, "Can I have a pacifier, please?" A few seconds later, Rista popped a blue one into his mouth. He started sucking on it and closed his eyes. Well, he might as well enjoy this treatment. It wasn't like he was too keen on going on such a long hike back home.

Rista smirked and patted his padded bottom, "Good boy." 

---

It was oddly relaxing, being carried this way. Henry even found himself dozing off a few times; hearing Rista's heartbeat and feeling her warmth was comforting. She didn't seem to care the few times she patted his diapered bottom and found it was drooping, but rather than stop and change him, Rista opted to Henry continue resting. She did wake him up after they stopped for a quick drink and meal by a stream.

"Hmm, I think I don't need to change you right now." She remarked after checking Henry's diaper. "I didn't believe Aseni when she said that you go through diapers fast, but you must have a tiny bladder," Rista commented as she gingerly weighed the front of Henry's wet diaper. 

He blushed at the attention but smiled all the same, "Someone once commented that I probably go through more diapers than an actual infant."

"It truly confounds me when you say such things with ease. Most people would balk at the idea of comparing themselves to an infant, let alone to the idea of going through more diapers than one." Rista looked at Henry as if trying to decipher him. "You embarrass yourself willingly, you seemingly agree with observations and comments about your infantile nature, and you act the part of an infant with practiced ease."

He shrugged as he didn't seem bothered, "I've had a lot of time to get used to the idea. It helps that I do get quite a bit of enjoyment out of it as well. This is who I am, and I've accepted it, embraced it even." 

She laughed as she sat down on a rock, "Well, I suppose you would know better. You did say you were in diapers for most of your life." Henry didn't comment as he kneeled to take a sip from the stream, enjoying the crystal clear water. After a few minutes of silence, Rista finally spoke up again and with what sounded like thinly veiled curiosity. 

"I have to ask you something," Henry turned and saw that Rista looked a little embarrassed, "Did you ever feel bad for being so different?"

Henry paused as he heard that question, "You mean, being effectively treated like a baby for most of my life?" The way he said it was so blunt that Rista couldn't help but look away from him.

"I'm sorry that was a rude thing to ask."

"If you think it's rude because you didn't want to embarrass me or make me think less of myself, it's fine." Henry remarked with an easy-going smile, "It might have taken me a long time, but I have accepted that I am a big diapered wearing baby." He laughed at the expression on her face as he described himself, "Really, the hardest part of it was coming to terms with being lonely for so long. As you can imagine, not many people saw me as anything other than an invalid for most of my life. I grew up thinking I'd be a baby at the orphanage for the rest of my life. The matrons were kind, but they treated me in a way that stunted my growth. Hell, It took three years longer than anyone else to speak. I was sleeping in a crib till I was ten, breastfed just as long." Henry rattled off to Rista's astonishment.

"And it never bothered you? Being treated that way?"

"Oh, it bothered me for years." Henry sat down on his padded rear but didn't look too troubled. "Sometimes, it still bothers me quite a bit to this day. But after everything that has happened to me, I've moved on in some ways. Now it seems like I'm just trying to figure out what kind of man I am. But in regards to the baby thing?" He shrugged at Rista, "I suppose I've embraced it. I've met plenty of people that loved or cared for me, seemingly because of it."

The redhead gave a small huff, "Must be nice for people to love you despite a complication."

"Complication? Are you talking about yourself or me?" Henry tilted his head to the right side in confusion, "It's certainly been an embarrassing and sometimes awkward problem for me, but one that hasn't made me regret my life choices or hate myself. Perhaps made me doubt myself, but never hate." He gave her a sympathetic smile, "But I suppose being a woman that loves another woman is quite difficult for different reasons."

Rista blushed and nodded, "It...it can be very hard sometimes. It didn't use to always be that way. I felt something for boys, once. But too many bad relationships and I found myself unable to approach them. Things changed, perhaps faster than I ever expected. Now I just feel like an abomination, like there is something wrong with me. Even before I went into the slumber all those years ago, I knew that I felt attracted to women. Every man in my life told me that I'd always be alone." She scoffed at that idea, "My father, my brothers, and even my future husband. They all disowned me when they found out, but fuck them. I wasn't going to be someone I was not." 

Henry wondered what the "slumber" was a reference to, but he decided to focus more on Rista, opening her heart to him. "You did the right thing; you followed your heart." He spoke up and waddled up to her, "You aren't some abomination or freak, so don't ever call yourself that. You are perfect the way you are, and you even have Aseni's love to prove that." Henry smiled at her and then hugged her, "Fuck anyone that says otherwise."  

She embraced him tightly and gave a small chuckle, "It's nice to know not every man would scorn me for telling them such a thing. You continue to be the only shining paragon of male virtue to me, Henry."

He wanted to make a witty retort. Instead, he felt some guilt over past comments, "Rista. I'm sorry if I ever said anything that was, uh, I guess inappropriate?"

"You mean like all the times you stared at my body, or when you asked to suck from my tits?"

"Uhh..." He blushed and was thankful they were still hugging.

He felt a gentle spank to his padded bottom, "Silly baby boy, I know you weren't mean-spirited when you said those things. I know when someone is saying something with less than honorable intentions." She pulled back from the hug and gave him a stern look, "But you should know that babies shouldn't be making such lewd comments to their takers out of the blue like that, even if you like the teasing that follows."

"I'm sorry." He remarked quietly and looked down in shame.

"It's okay, sweetie; I'm not mad. Just from now on, I expect you to be a good boy and not stare at other women's bodies without their consent. You can have all the naughty thoughts you want when you are alone, but when together, you have to be a good boy." Henry felt her grip the front of his soaked diaper, briefly feeling his penis up. "Though I suppose if you have to cum, you are wearing a diaper."

Rista then got an evil smirk on her face, "Oh, I know, you should get permission from the woman you plan on jerking off to beforehand!"

Henry pulled back in embarrassment and horror, "What?! I couldn't do that!"

"Sure, you could!" Rista had that same evil grin on her face, "Go up to her, and tell her that you want to make a big mess in your diapers thinking about her body! Oh, it would be so cute to hear!"

He felt his face flush at such a thing. Worse yet, the idea sounded pretty fantastic in his head. He could imagine having all the girls with him and asking for their permission to fantasize about them.

Henry didn't have much more time to be embarrassed as he felt Rista pick him up and started carrying him again, "I have to admit, you are entertaining to tease."

The still embarrassed baby boy didn't say anything; instead, he buried his face between her breasts again, "And you are getting into this as well."

"Just think of this as an exciting bonding experience." She gave a good-natured laugh, "You are the first man, perhaps last man, that I will ever allow getting this close to my body. You should feel quite honored."

Henry didn't say anything, opting to focus on the breasts' softness in front of him. There was some sense of awfulness in knowing that he wouldn't be able to suck on those tits ever. All he could think now was that he was jealous of Aseni having the opportunity to do so. 

---

Still a bit more to come. 

[JackNeedsChanging]

Hey Posterchina!  I wanted you to know that I am still enjoying this story!  Every single day I come to see if there’s more.   Personally, I do not mind that every woman is beautiful (after all this is a fantasy book!).   Very well written.   I love to see how the plot characters develop as the story progresses.   Is there any way that Henry’s magic could make a woman produce milk?!?    Thank you so much?.   This story gets a 10/10

[Posterchina]

1 hour ago, JackNeedsChanging said:

Hey Posterchina!  I wanted you to know that I am still enjoying this story!  Every single day I come to see if there’s more.   Personally, I do not mind that every woman is beautiful (after all this is a fantasy book!).   Very well written.   I love to see how the plot characters develop as the story progresses.   Is there any way that Henry’s magic could make a woman produce milk?!?    Thank you so much?.   This story gets a 10/10

Thanks for the kind words, happy to see some another person enjoying the story. In regards to Henry's magic, that will be greatly explained in later chapters. 

Anyway, I'll get the next part up soon.

[Posterchina]

Okay, time for the last part. It's going to be long, but I figured people are just about done with this chapter anyway. Besides, it's the weekend. Plenty of time to read it at your leisure. 

There is also some sex in this part, so a general incase you aren't interested in that. 

---

The rest of the journey home was uneventful, save for when Henry pooped his diaper, and they stopped for him to get changed. Just as they left it, their home was still completely fine, and with no sign that Aseni had come home early, Rista breathed a sigh of relief. She likely didn't want to explain where they went or what happened to them just yet.

Their missing companion would return in the morning. And this left the rest of the evening for Rista and Henry to chat about things. After taking the time to clean up and get a meal anyway. It was an odd feeling, knowing that Henry made another adult friend. But he liked talking to her, especially about Northrend and her people Rista was a wealth of knowledge and explained quite a bit of stuff to Henry; the history of her people, their relationship with the Lich King, the clans of Vrykul, and interesting enough, the fact that she and Aseni had to worship the Gods in secret upon reawaking.

Oh yes, the realization that Rista and Aseni were also thousands of years old floored Henry. Well, Rista wasn't actually how old they were now. They had only been awake for about four years now, and even then, their concept of time was off. He tried not to question things too much, chalking it up to another great mystery and wonder of Azeroth. 

The evening rolled into night, and Henry felt himself getting tired. As he considered getting ready for sleep, his thoughts drifted to his comfy crib. But as Henry's thoughts drifted towards it, something else that had been on his mind for a while cropped up. He didn't know how to broach the question, though, perhaps thinking it was too personal to ask. However, a need to understand gave him the courage to ask Rista.

"Rista," Henry quietly spoke up, "Who was Kalig?" 

She didn't get angry, but she then gives an annoyed sigh. "Henry, I told you not to speak about that."

"I want to understand why she seemed to think I was some blessing from Freya." Henry spoke up with some conviction, "I'm not trying to pry into this, but I see this crib, these clothes, and the fact that Aseni had a child at some point. I just..." He paused as he considered his words, "I need to know before I leave, so I don't hurt her."

"Right," Rista was considering his words before she gave a sad chuckle, "You're going to leave someday." The half-giant looked like she swallowed a lemon, "Two days ago, I was hoping you'd just up and leave; now I'm thinking about how sad Aseni will be once that happens. Gods, it'll just be like when..." She trailed off and looked away from Henry, "When Kalig died."

Rista's admittance proved one of the theories that Henry held about this mysterious Kalig. The way that Aseni seemingly treasured Henry, acting like he was going to disappear, conveyed to him a more profound sense of longing on her part. Aseni had a son, the son died; she prayed for Freya to do something, spending who knows how long without a child, and then one day she saves a lost baby boy in the middle of a forest. Aseni had gotten a child back, and now he was planning on leaving her.

"How did he die?" Henry asked after a few seconds of silence.

Rista shrugged and still didn't look at him, "Aseni said he had a fever one day. It got worse and worse until Kalig was sweating himself to death. Aseni and Kivar, her former husband, did everything they could, but it didn't matter. After they buried him, Kivar was called to battle by King Ymiron at Gjalerbron. He was called away two years ago, mind you. Kivar died against either Alliance or Horde forces, but it didn't matter. A dead son and husband within the span of each other, Aseni fell into grief."

Henry sighed and felt sympathy towards Aseni, "Where do you fit into all of this?"

"I was kicked out of my home. Aseni offered me a place to stay for a while. Aseni was so alone that she and I tried to reconnect. One thing led to another, though, and I...I guess we both wanted some companionship. I had always loved Aseni from afar, but seeing her so alone and with no one else around, I felt like I had to do something. Even if she didn't love me, I would be her strength through such trying times. No one else came forward to help her, just like no one came to help me, but I wasn't going to abandon her. After that, we left Laugar and built this home for ourselves. Away from all the pity and judgments."

"But she kept the crib and baby clothes?" Henry gestured to his current garb, sans the trousers.

"She didn't want to leave anything of Kalig behind. These were all the things we had left. Once we had this home and land, that was when she started praying to the old gods again. She figured that maybe the death of her son and husband was just another price for turning our backs on the gods and siding with the Lich King. And now, look at us. Our entire civilization is at the mercy of the Horde and Alliance. But that's another story altogether." 

"Wow." Henry shook his head, "You two have been through a lot. But I'm happy that you found comfort with each other in the end."

"That's...thank you, Henry." She finally looked at Henry with a smile on her face before she lost it, "But as you can imagine, you leaving is going to cause some issues. She'll be happy to see that we are now on positive terms, but the idea of you just up and leaving one day is..." She paused and swallowed hard, "I don't know how Aseni will react if she lost another child." 

"Rista, I wish I could stay, but you know I just cannot." Henry had already explained to her the desires he felt to explore the world, "If there were something I could do, I would..." Henry trailed off as the contents of those most recent dreams echoed in his mind. 'No, it couldn't be...could it?' It was impossible to consider that those dreams were trying to guide towards a specific action regarding Aseni's plight. But it would be too much of a coincidence otherwise. 

Rista, however, didn't seem to notice Henry's focus was on something else entirely. "We aren't going to force you to stay; I promise you that. If all else fails, I will convince Aseni to let you go." The redhead got up and walked over to Henry before kneeling to his level, "You've brought so much joy to Aseni that while I was angry at you, I think I lost sight of seeing her smiling and being happy again. There were times when she would say nothing, stay in bed or go out into the forests for hours and return without a word. I never grew up in a home with laughter or the sound of a baby, but she did, and I cannot imagine what it was likely losing it all."

She hugged him again, "Regardless of what happens, thank you for doing this for Aseni. Maybe it won't last, but then again, nothing ever lasts forever."

Henry felt some guilt over that statement. This wasn't like leaving Mommy, which was done with reluctant acceptance. If he left Aseni outright, he was afraid that he might shatter her mind again. It was difficult to imagine such a strong and imposing woman being so fragile. But as the words entered into his mind, asking him to plant the seed, his thoughts considered that he might have to do something unthinkable.

But if it were to help someone, then it would be worth it in the end.

---

Henry ultimately chose to sleep in the crib that night, even when Rista offered to let him sleep in bed with her. He decided against it, finding that it was inappropriate, and had to remind himself that Rista wasn't attracted to Henry and only towards Aseni. It felt wrong to think of her in such a way with him.

Although, she did remark that if Henry thought of her and Aseni being together in his fantasies, that was fine. Rista, while not being attracted to Henry or men in general, took pleasure in watching him squirm. Henry was required to ask for her permission to masturbate to any thoughts of her and Aseni that night. He tried to act like he wasn't going to that night; it wasn't like he had an assortment of women running through his mind.

But try as he might, he spent much of the night rubbing his crinkling diaper to the thoughts of the two women engaged in sexual acts with one another and leaving Henry to watch as he tried masturbating through the thickness of his diapers. A few times in the night, he thought he heard Rista giggling in the darkness. 

When morning came, the pair went through their morning routines and waited for Aseni to arrive. They only had to wait till mid-morning when they heard the door to the house open, "Mama's back!" It was unusual for Henry to consider feeling a sense of happiness welling up in his stomach and across his body at hearing her return home, safe and sound. Henry had never experienced the joy of a parent coming back after a period of being away. 

"Mama!" Henry waddled over to her in joy, clad in just a white and blue diaper; he looked the part of an infant excited to see his mother home. Rista had dressed into something a little more conservative, hiding the scars on her abdomen from view.

Aseni giggled at the cute display, her eyes looking misty and her smile pure, "There he is!" She scooped up Henry and brought him up to his face, and started kissing him, "I missed you so much!" She said quietly to Henry as they embraced. Henry felt a sense of longing and love that only Mommy had given him in his dreams.

Rista soon joined them, and Aseni sent her an apprehensive look. "So, did you two have fun?" 

The redhead rolled her eyes, "You need to stop feeding him so much food; he poops way too much. Granted, maybe we should put him in thicker diapers." The smile that Aseni got from her lover was enough to know things were better between the two.

"Well, maybe we can switch him to cloth? I was able to get some nice ones for him." She placed down her now empty pack and started pulling out a bunch of other items. Rista and Henry shared a look. They both knew that they would have to tell her the truth of what happened, among other things, but for now, they allowed Aseni to enjoy her return home.

---

The morning came and went. The afternoon did as well, with all three enjoying themselves for once. Aseni seemed happy about the change in tone but seemed confused with how Rista treated Henry with some ounce of respect. Her supposed baby boy was responding to Rista like he was listening to a fellow adult. Henry noticed that Aseni would then grab him and start aggressively treating him like an infant. At one point, when Henry laughed at a rather lewd joke made by Rista, Aseni grabbed Henry, pulled out her breasts, and forced him to suck on her tits for the next thirty minutes, all while sending a glare at Rista and commenting about not saying such things in front of the baby.

Just like it was before she left, Aseni kept Henry around her at all times. Rista seemed bemused at first, then somewhat concerned as she saw her lover acting quite clingy and overly controlling their guest. He looked to be enjoying things, but Rista could tell that Henry wanted to spend time with Rista. However, it was a decision that Aseni made that would ultimately end the house's good feelings.

"Rista, I've decided on his name." Aseni announced as she was changing Henry's diaper, "We are going to call him Jidhis, after my grandfather. We'll do a naming ceremony next week; I was able to get one of the priestesses to perform it when the time comes."

Her lover seemed surprised, and Henry whined and looked at her for aid, "Oh, uh, maybe that's moving a little too fast?"

"Too fast? He's been with us for over a month now. He needs a name." Aseni remarked with a smile on her face.

"My name is Henry." They both turned to see him staring at Aseni and crossing his arms, "And I'm not changing my name."

This act of defiance seemed to surprise Aseni, who quickly recovered at seeing her infant backtalking her, "Nonsense, you'll be Jidhis, and that's final!"

"No! My name is Henry." He shot back and looked over at Rista for some help. The redhead sighed and spoke up, "Yes, his name is Henry."

Aseni gave both of them a confused and shocked look, "W-what?! That's just some baby talk; he can't name himself!"

Her lover sent her a look that spoke volumes, "Aseni, please, you and I both know he isn't just a baby. You-you have to have recognized that a long time ago!" Rista was trying to get through to Aseni. The blond looked like she didn't understand what was going on now.

"But-but Freya promised me a child! I saved him, and he loves me and looks at him!" She pointed towards Henry, "How can you tell me that isn't some baby?!"

"I'm not saying he isn't one; I'm just saying he isn't some promised child from the gods!" Rista looked like she was getting annoyed now, "I've spoken with Henry at length about his story, and more importantly, I've listened to it."

"I've listened to him as well!" Aseni shot back, her voice getting some edge to it, "I've done more for him than you have! I go away for three days, and suddenly you think you know what's best for him?!"

"Ahh, guys?" Henry tried to chime in but felt like he didn't want to get involved in this argument. His babyish side didn't like seeing two people he cared for getting mad and yelling at each other.

"After what we went through and talked about, yeah, I do know what are his best interests because he told me so!" 

That seemed to stop Aseni as she looked confused, "After what you went through...?" She considered her words before it dawned on her. Henry watched as Aseni's face turned a bright red as she seemingly got angrier, "You, you went after that beast of yours...and you took him along?!"

"I'm not proud to admit that it was for the wrong reasons, but he saved my life Aseni. We both owe him a debt, and that starts with recognizing that he isn't some baby that you get to keep forever!" 

"I trusted you! I told you to protect him, and you go behind my fucking back like this?!" Aseni was practically yelling at Rista and was in her face. The redhead looked guilty but stood her ground all the same.

"Yes, I did, and I'm sorry that I did it. But it allowed the two of us to reconcile our differences. And right now, we both need you to face the truth. He's not your baby, he never was your baby, Henry's not a replacement for Kalig, and he has to leave at some point."

Aseni looked like she wanted to argue more, but Henry noticed that her legs were wobbling, and Rista could tell that her eyes were quite pupilated. "Aseni?"

"I-I think I ne-need to lie down." She said before the half-giant lost her balance and collapsed.

"Aseni!" Both Rista and Henry cried out as they went to help the blond. They picked her up and quickly checked to see if anything was wrong from outwards appearances. "Need to get her to bed, now!"

Five minutes after Aseni collapsed, the two of them got her on the bed and looked her over. There were no signs of sickness or anything in the like, but it was clear that she was now sleeping. 

"Okay, she just fainted," Rista explained to Henry after they finished looking Aseni over. 

"Why would she faint like that?"

Rista frowned as she considered the likely possibility, "She probably ran the entire morning to get back here. She wanted to see us both. Foolish woman," though the last part was said softly and with some sadness attached to it. 

Henry could only shake his head at how that whole exchange had gone, "What a disaster that conversation turned out to be. Fuck, I shouldn't have said anything."

"No," Rista spoke up and looked down at Henry, "I wasn't going to let her keep falling into this delusion. It was a tough decision, but we had to do it." Rista didn't sound too convinced, though, when saying that.

"Okay, but what do we do now?" Henry looked uncomfortable over a possible mental breakdown from Aseni. "Maybe I should go in there? Let her wake up and see me?"

She shook her head, "Let's give her some time to think things through."

Henry didn't look too convinced as he looked at the sleeping body of Aseni, "Is that a good idea, though? We might have just shattered her entire world at this point."

"Aseni is strong. She...she'll make it through this, Aseni did it before, and she can do it again."

---

It was two more hours of worrying and talking between Rista and Henry. They both attempted to calm each other down as they waited for their companion to wake up and either continue with this delusion or face the truth. 

They were both convinced that they had done the right thing but worried that perhaps they had been too harsh and aggressive in getting Aseni to see the truth. Henry was concerned that if he left at all, she'd have a mental breakdown. But his thoughts soon returned to the dreams he had of Aseni, and he was trying to figure out their worth in such a situation.

Finally, as evening approached, they heard the sounds of a joyous cry come from the bedroom. They both looked at each other and quickly ran inside it. Sitting on the bed, looking at nothing in total awe, and with tears of what looked like joy streaming down her eyes, Aseni looked the part of someone having a religious revelation of sorts. 

"Aseni, you're awake, thank the gods." Rista breathed a sigh of relief as she walked over and hugged her lover. Aseni embraced Rista with all her might and seemed quite happy, almost deliriously. 

"You were right Rista," She spoke up with a small voice, "I was trying to replace Kalig with Henry; I was just trying to fix a hole in my heart at the cost of your happiness and his freedom."

Rista seemed taken aback by the admission, "Th-that's great, Aseni!" She turned towards Henry, "You have no idea how relieved that makes us."

"Freya showed me the truth. Henry is a baby, but he's the world's child." Henry blinked upon hearing such an odd comment, "But he has a gift for me, and you Rista."

Rista gave her a small and concerned smile, "Aseni, let's take things slow, okay? I'll get you some food and water, you can rest, and then we can talk some later."

She shook her head and then looked at Henry, "Freya told me to help you, but you have to do your part as well. You have to plant the seed in me." Henry felt his entire body stiffen upon hearing that phrase.

Rista looked confused, "Aseni, what are you talking about?"

"Henry is going to get me pregnant." The way she said that with such a simple and earnest tone made Henry and Rista both blink before the redhead felt her jaw drop and her mind trying to decipher what her lover just told her.

"WHAT?!" 

---

"Rista, I swear to you I don't know what is going on," Henry exclaimed as Rista was still freaking out over Aseni's request. The redhead wasn't mad at Henry, more like she panicked over her lover, wanting him to sire children.

"I don't care!" Rista was crying tears of frustration, "I refuse to let this happen!" She was yelling at Aseni now. 

The blond didn't have it, though, "First, you wouldn't let me keep Henry, and now since I've been shown the solution by Freya, you won't even give me this?!"

"Fuck Freya and her fucking solution!" That seemed to be the final straw for Aseni; she promptly slapped her lover across her cheek. Henry was shocked at the display, even more so when he saw the look of anger in Aseni's eyes.

"You will not badmouth the goddess, not when she has helped delivered this gift to us both!" She turned away from a stunned Rista and looked directly at Henry with a smile, "All you need to do is lie with me this night, do what needs to be done, and you are free to go."

Henry didn't have time to comment before Rista stormed out of the room and the home. Henry, still reeling from this whole exchange, couldn't stop the outburst that came out of his mouth, "How can you be so insensitive?!"

Aseni looked taken aback, "W-what?"

"Rista loves you, and yet you are pushing her away because she doesn't agree with this whole plan?!" Henry looked at Aseni with some small amount of sadness and anger, "I thought you were a better person, Aseni." He turned away from the stunned Vrykul in disgust and ignored her calls for him to wait. He quickly exited the home and saw that Rista hadn't gone too far. She had opted to sit down on one of the rocks and was quietly and angrily rubbing at her eyes. Rista heard the sound of a crinkling diaper and his footsteps, and she sniffed to cover up that she had been crying.

"What are you doing out here?" She didn't turn to look at Henry, and she didn't stop him when he took a seat next to her. 

He didn't say anything; first, he just huffed and awkwardly stared out into the wilderness. After a moment of silence, he spoke up, "I won't do it; no matter how much Aseni pleads or begs, I won't do it." He looked at Rista with a smile, "I won't do something you aren't comfortable with, so no matter what happens I-"

"You can do it." Rista suddenly interjected to a perplexed Henry.

"What?! But, why?!"

Rista shook her head, "Because I want to make Aseni happy. I love her so much that I am willing to accept this decision, but gods know I will make my displeasure quite clear."

He was still staring at her, "But...you don't want this to happen?"

"Of course, I don't want this to happen!" She sniffed, and Henry saw a tear trail down her cheeks, "Imagine if it was your wife, and some man waltz into your life. She soon starts having visions that this stranger will give her a child, something you couldn't provide, and you will have to raise it? The humiliation and disgust and self-loathing that comes from such an event? And expecting to raise a child in a home where one person didn't want them? It's..." Rista closed her eyes, and Henry could see her trying to control her breathing.

"I don't want to hate Aseni or her children, nor do I want to hate you for doing this, Henry." She turned and grabbed both his hands, "But a part of me knows that if this has to happen somehow, then I'll try and find some happiness, then I shall do so because you will be the father."

Upon hearing those words, Henry felt a wave of emotions course through. He felt touched, honored even, that he earned Rista's respect and friendship to perform such an intimate act with her lover. There was also anxiety and apprehension as the realization that he was now responsible for trying to bring a child into a world where they might be hated or reviled by one of its parents. The thought of such an event coming to pass sent a stabbing chill of fear through his heart.

"Rista, I...thank you for having such trust in me. But if there is one thing that I can ask of you, promise that if Aseni does give birth to a child, you'll love it as your own."

She looked hesitant, "I-I don't know if I can promise that. I need time to think about all of this and what will happen next."

Henry squeezed her hands to get her attention, "Please, promise it to me. I've gone through life never having a love of a mother or father in my life. The thought of bringing a child in to experience such a thing...I can't live with myself if I was part of that."  

Rista looked she wanted to fight him, but she closed her eyes and then slowly nodded, "Okay, I promise I will love this child like my own."

"Thank you." Henry breathed a sigh of relief before Rista spoke up.

"I have my request, though." She took a deep breath and gave a sad smile to Henry, "When this is over, you have to leave."

He blinked at the request, "What?"

"I need you to leave after this because I don't think you staying here is a good idea now." It was almost like Rista was trying to find the right words, "I'm not saying this out of misplaced spite or anger, but Aseni and I need to figure out what we both want in this world and what that means for any children." 

Henry could only stare before shaking his head. He was being kicked out of a caretaker home again, but rather than feeling any sadness or anger, he only understood. Henry was someone who had come into their home, caused too many problems, and resolved one. After tonight, he had no more reason to stay here. 

"Okay, I understand." He gave her a small smile as they continued to hold each other hands. Neither of them noticed Henry's hands starting to glow yellow and green for a few brief moments, though they did feel the warmth. 

---

Rista and Henry spent another twenty minutes go over Henry's departure for tomorrow. She explained that she would have everything ready for him by the morning and that Rista could take him as far as she could, and after that, he was on his own. That was fine with Henry. After this conversation ended, Rista told him to get inside and do his part.

He made no remarks or attempted to make light of the situation. Rista told him that she would spend the night outside, think about everything, and return in the morning. She mentioned to him that he had to make this count, so he was free to fuck Aseni as many times pleased him. The way she said that, so detached and with a trace of bitterness, he wanted to hug her. But there wasn't any way to comfort someone before you went and fucked the person they loved.

It was nighttime now when Henry stepped back inside his home for the last five weeks. Even though all three of them were here, at least Henry and Aseni anyway, it felt deathly quiet. He made his way to the bedroom, intent on doing his part. Henry would try to find no pleasure in this act, but a part of him knew that was foolish to attempt. The idea of sex with Aseni was something else, and he couldn't help but relish at the thought of being inside such a woman, filling her with his seed and knowing that she would become pregnant because of such an act. 

The accomplishment of any man worth his salt, but one that Henry felt was a little too extreme for a baby like him. It was hard to imagine that he was going to be doing something that had such life-changing consequences on these two people, and yet he was still going to be an adult baby when it was all over. Just like when he had sex with Tixi, he would always be the same person, albeit this time he'd have attempted to get a woman pregnant with his not-children. 

All of this was quite intense for him. Maybe he shouldn't do this? Could he do such a thing? He was basing this whole thing off a vision he had that any possible offspring wouldn't be his, but all he could think was the morality of this situation was too much for him. But at the same time, Rista trusted him, and Aseni desperately wanted this as well.

Taking a deep breath, steeling his nerves, and feeling a comfortable warmth as he flooded his diaper...Henry entered the bedroom.

Aseni perked up from where she was sitting on the bed, her eyes red and puffy. "O-oh, baby, I mean, Henry." She tried to reign her emotions in a bit more, "What is it now? I imagine Rista forbid you from trying anything?"

To her surprise, Henry shook his head, "No. She's allowing me to do this, just for tonight."

Aseni perked up immediately, "She's fine with it?! Truly?!" The relief in her voice and face was palpable, "Thank you! Neither of you will regret this; I promise we can become a family when this is all over."

Henry held up a hand to stop her, "Did the vision mention about my seed becoming a flower or anything like that?"

The blond blinked but slowly nodded, "You-you had the vision as well?" She quickly approached Henry, "What did you see?!"

"Two baby girls, one with blond and the other with red hair." The announcement seemed to invigorate Aseni to the point of tears again.

She kneeled and hugged Henry, "Oh, Freya, you sent us a miracle! Rista and I will have children, something I've dreamed of since we became lovers." She pulled back and looked at Henry with grateful eyes, "You don't know how much this means to us."

Henry slowly nodded, "I suppose I don't, but at this point, we can get this over with then." 

Aseni smiled and gave a teasing grin to him, "I guess I'll need to help you with your first time with a woman."

"I've had a few partners already." Henry admitted and then got confused when she started laughing, "What?"

"Nothing, I just..." She pointed down to his diaper and smirked, "How do you please a woman with a babydick like that?"

He felt his face getting hot, but rather than embarrassed; he felt the need to defend his male pride, "My cock is above average where I am from, thank you very much!"

The blond half-giantess giggled, "Aww, it's okay. Don't feel so embarrassed." She then picked Henry up and placed him on her bed, "Well then, I guess since you are here, we can get started!" She pulled back slightly and smirked as she started to undress in front of him slowly.

Henry watched as Aseni began to strip, likely trying to excite him. Well, she was succeeding. Waiting as she removed her shirt, Henry was greeted with the same pair of beautiful breasts and tits that were part of a muscular body that seemed to be almost marble-like in appearance. The Vrykul were creatures of war, at least from what Rista told me, and each woman was likened to powerful warrior women. The type of woman that Henry enjoyed having to take care of him.

Once she stripped her trousers and undergarments, Henry saw a slit covered with blond pubic hair, and it dawned on him that sticking his cock into her was going to be an exciting challenge. 

"Now then," Aseni started with a small smile, "If Mama is too rough, cry out, and I'll stop. No need to make my little helper all upset and teary-eyed." The way she said that was causing Henry to feel a little annoyed. He was about to get her pregnant. The least she could do was treat him like a man in this situation. However, Aseni was taking charge in this situation, and soon Henry felt her hands rip off his diaper and leave him naked now. He felt exposed, and for some reason, slowly started to crawl back towards the head of the bed.

This act seemed to entice Aseni. Standing proud in all her naked glory, she studied his nakedness and could only giggle at the sight of his half-erect cock. "That won't do...can't you make it bigger for mama?" She got on the bed and crouched to all fours, crawling towards Henry in slow reaches, her breasts swaying with each stride. Once Aseni's body was hovering over the smaller man, Henry then felt his cock becoming almost like steel at the sight of her like this, huge breasts just waiting to be suckled and a body that could probably crush his own. However, the blond lowered her head and started to kiss his chest gently. He squirmed and yelped when he felt her gently biting his right nipple! He idly wondered if this was what sex with Atda would've been like had they done it.

Aseni's weight was pronounced but not suffocating. Henry was allowed for his hands to grip the soft but firm breasts, and his hands started to wonder as well. He felt fat and muscle along her ribs, and he felt himself enjoying the musculature of the woman lying on top of him. His hands went back to massaging her breasts, but soon, Aseni's mouth was on top of his. It was so overwhelming to think of this situation in a way that didn't leave Aseni effectively overpowering him. He was utterly at her mercy.

He felt that she was enjoying this, though. Aseni had positioned herself in a way that her warm and moist womanhood was on top of his hard cock. It was almost slowly masturbating Henry at that moment. The blond pulled away from kissing Henry, giving him a look of desire and need, "Good boy, you got Mama all hot and bothered. Now let's have some real fun. Tell Mama what you want."

Henry huffed and tried to maintain some dignity as a man, "Let me be inside you." He remarked huskily and felt some pride at saying that without stuttering.

She giggled, and to his surprise, she slid off of him. Sitting herself down beside him, Henry followed her up. Her body illuminated in the night; he could see everything almost entirely from the moonlight entering the bedroom. Henry felt his heart beating and his loins burning with anticipation. He watched as Aseni slid her long, muscular legs apart for him. Henry watched as her powerful thighs split, revealing a white path to her glistening center. Her torso was moving with each breath, breasts rising and falling, and he briefly wondered if this anticipation for what would come next. 

"Come on, baby; you know what to do." The look she gave him was pure lust, "Put some babies in mama." Henry didn't bother waiting any longer; he promptly mounted Aseni. Henry took the time to position his body, making sure it would be easier for hips to move, and with a hand of her hip, he slowly entered into Aseni.

It felt hot around his cock. He couldn't remember feeling something similar to any of his previous lovers. His nerves were tingling upon this undiscovered realm of pleasure, feeling her inner walls parting to his cock. But he knew that he wasn't going to fill her womanly halls with his cock. It was somewhat of a tragic realization; he did have a babydick in this instance.

At least, that's what he thought until he felt her grip his body tightly as his hips made motions of thrusting inside her. Her breasts were bouncing in time, and she saw that Aseni looked like she was muttering something. He continued his actions with ceaseless motion. "Faster..." Henry heard her moaning a bit louder now. She sounded distracted, wanting even. He couldn't stop the smirk on his face as he realized that he surprised her. 

So too was Henry distracted with fucking Aseni; he didn't notice his hands starting to glow green and yellow, albeit briefly. The feeling of being inside her was a pleasure unknown to Henry. The heat, the motion, the friction against his cock. Watching this woman who had been mocking him for his penis, now lost in a haze of pleasure. Her body was shaking, and her desire clear to him. Both their breathing was labored, and Henry could hear the sound of smacking flesh alongside some moaning and gentle whispers.

For three minutes, Henry gave it his best. But soon after, he felt the need to climax approaching. This feeling was it; Henry was now running a genuine risk of cumming inside this woman and potentially giving her children. He noticed that his hands were glowing with ethereal looking fires at that moment of clarity, and Aseni's body was absorbing the flames.   

"Aseni, I feel close...!" Henry exclaimed out loud, and the half-giant was now gripping her bed sheets for dear life. Henry could only imagine what would've happened to his body if she was doing that to him. 

"It's okay, just cum inside me, hurry!" She was acting like she wasn't in pleasure, that this was all some powerful ritual that if Henry didn't cum at this moment, she wouldn't have any children. 

The moment Henry felt his groin tighten, felt the rush of excitement that followed, he briefly imagined what it would be like to do this again someday. To have children of his own, to do it with a woman that wanted his babies. He promised himself that it would be a romantic and truly defining moment in both their lives.

And with that final thought, Henry orgasmed and felt his body shudder as he came inside Aseni. "Ahh, fuck!" He soon felt her pussy tighten around his cock, prompting him to pull out after depositing his load. 

Aseni was lying down and breathing hard, "Thank you, thank you so much!" A part of him felt some pride at a woman thanking him for sex. But he knew better at this point. As he pulled away, he took a spot right next to the recovering woman and patiently waited for her to calm down. After two minutes, Henry asked, "Well, do you feel pregnant yet?"

That got a laugh out of her, "Not sure." Henry saw as her right hand went over her stomach, and her left hand went to grab Henry's right. "Thank you."

"I don't want to spoil anything, but we have no idea if it worked." Henry tried to reason with her, making sure she didn't her hopes up that much.

Aseni didn't seem discouraged, though, "Perhaps. We have all night to keep trying, though." Henry perked up upon hearing that. "Before we do anything else, I need to ask you something." She turned around to look at Henry with guilty eyes, "Was Rista...well, how mad was Rista?"

Henry decided not to sugar coat it, "She was pretty upset. But she allowed this because she wanted to make you happy."

The seemed to bring out a sad chuckle from Aseni, "I put her through so much. And you must think I'm crazy, after everything that has happened."

"For what it's worth, I think you went through a lot. Rista, well, she told me about your son and husband." 

She didn't get upset, likely realizing that conversation would happen at some point. "Sometimes, at night, I can still remember holding Kalig when he was a babe. I can still feel Kisar's touch. But I can only remember when they both left me with perfect clarity. That's what happens, you know, you strain to remember all the good memories, but you are only left with the bad ones. I promised myself and Rista that someday I would move on and let us live our own lives and make new, better memories." Aseni rolled over to look at Henry with a small smile, "And we did just now. Soon, Rista and I can make good memories together. With her help...I think I can finally put the memories of my husband and son to rest. Freya brought you here for a reason, Henry. I'm so happy you entered into our lives." She leaned forward and kissed him on the forehead.

For some reason, he felt odd having such a maternal act after committing such a lewd one with Aseni less than five minutes ago. He felt a wave of conflicting emotions. On the one hand, he did the right thing, or at least he believes he did, and figured that was enough adulting for the night. On the other hand, Aseni wanted to have more sex.

Well, this was an easy solution. Henry shifted a little closer to the giant and promptly wrapped his lips around her right nipple. This sudden act brought a giggle out of Aseni's mouth, and she brought him closer though she gasped when she felt his cock getting hard again. "My-my, someone is eager to go again. But I guess you want to be a baby for a bit."

He didn't answer, only loudly suckling from her breast now. He felt a hand grip his hips and body as she rolled over to her back and let him, nurse, from her on her stomach. Henry allowed his mind to go for a bit, figuring it be okay for Baby Henry to have some fun for a bit. Tonight would be his last night with Aseni, and he might as well make it last.

"Alright, let's go again, and then I'll put a diaper on you for a little bit. But we have all night to play, so I need you to stay awake." She remarked quietly and started to run her hand through his hair.

A nice warm diaper would be great right about now. But Henry also wanted to feel mama's warmth around him when he made cummies as well. But she'd know what to do. Henry gave in and let himself fall into a babyish haze, finding that his adult side had done its part.

---

The rest of the night moved into a haze of sex. He didn't remember how many times he came inside Aseni. But he felt his body was tired, sore, and sticky when he awoke in the morning. His diaper was soaked as well, but perhaps more importantly, he was sleeping right on top of Aseni. The memories of last night were quite...memorable.

Henry could recall all the moments of her having fun with his infantile self. It stopped being about Henry fucking her and more Aseni using his body while having fun with him. When his dick wasn't in a diaper, he was in her. Whatever happened after today, Henry could brag about keeping up with a Vrykul through most of the night. But he could recall asking her to stop, feeling his body was getting numb. 

He needed a diaper change, but looking over at Aseni, she was likely out for the rest of the day. He could change himself, but he wanted someone to do it for him. Deciding that he might as well confront Rista, Henry got up and waddled; he had to hold his diaper up slightly, although he didn't have to go very far out of the room.

Standing in the kitchen was a tired-looking Rista. She seemed out of it until she heard him waddling over. "Oh, you're awake." She remarked before noticing the state of his diaper.

"I-I need a new diapie, please." Henry shyly requested, feeling a bit bad in doing so. He fucked Rista's lover for hours, and now he was asking for a diaper change from her. Rista didn't seem angry though, she quietly walked over and picked up Henry. Grabbing his trusty diaper bag, she set about changing Henry on their kitchen table. Once she pulled off his diaper, Henry was grateful for the smell of urine masking the scent of sex. The diaper change itself was a rather expedite affair. This rather intimate moment, perhaps the last one with Rista, came and went like it was nothing.

Henry felt a little saddened at this realization. But as his babyish tendencies receded, his adult side came back to the front. "Rista, it's done."

"I know I heard more than once. It sounded like you two were having fun even." She didn't sound bitter, but Henry could sense that she didn't know how to talk about what happened. 

She started dressing Henry in his clothing, "I wish we had more time for you to wash, but at this point, we don't have all day, especially if I'm to help you move to your next destination." 

"Right." The redhead was all business now, and Henry was going to argue with her. 

Another forty-five minutes passed, and they were all ready. Henry had food, water, gear, and anything else he'd need to survive his journey towards Dragonblight. Rista seemed surprised when he mentioned that he wanted to head over there but didn't comment any further. Before the two left, Henry had a request.

"I should say goodbye to Aseni. She took care of me, took me into your home. Certainly, she deserves that much before I disappear." Henry didn't have the chance to do so last night, granted he wasn't sure he wanted to interject such an awkward goodbye in the aftermath of their sexual marathon. Once again, Rista didn't seem too interested in watching this goodbye play out and told Henry that she'd wait outside for him. He sighed at the rather frigid response but didn't bother trying to change her mind.

Walking back in the bedroom for the last time, Henry was going to miss seeing it and sleeping in that crib. As he quietly walked over to the still sleeping form of Aseni, he saw that she had a content smile on her face. The difference in size still required Henry to stand on the tips of his toes, but Henry was able to place a single kiss on her right cheek, "Goodbye Aseni," Memories of the weeks spent with her floated around in his mind. She took a stranger into her home, even if under the belief that he was some miracle child, and took care of him as she would her child. Regardless of her intentions, she saved Henry out of the kindness of her heart.

"May you and Rista have a beautiful life and children together."

---

There wasn't much else to say after that, nor did Henry wish to stay any longer than he had to. Making their way back outside, Rista and Henry began a journey west of their current destination. The two moved in silence for most of the trip. This quiet gave Henry time to think about a host of things. 

He thought about how five weeks ago, he wouldn't have known where the north started, how to stay on the right path or survive out here. Now it seemed like he could survive out in the wilderness of this deadly land for days, perhaps even weeks, before needing to restock on supplies. 

Henry thought about the fact that he had what he assumed to be magic now. He had grown up told that he wasn't capable of using magic, nor could a baby boy like him ever hope to understand it. Years of belittlement, but now he had done something extraordinary. 

And now, he was back on his journey of self-discovery. He was still a diaper-dependent man, stuck in his infantile ways, but he was a better person after everything was said and done. So while he waddled away from Aseni with sadness in his heart, he also felt pride and accomplishment. It felt like he had grown up as a person and a man. 

The pair continued on their journey for about seven hours before they finally reached a point. Henry had to change his diapers at least two times during this whole trip. They had eaten jerky and drank plenty of water to keep up their strength, but such things went through him reasonably fast. Regardless, they had still made good time on their journey.

They had stopped at a fork in the road. Rista stopped, and it was soon time for him to continue by his lonesome. Rista turned around and looked at Henry, "This is where we part ways, little one." She pointed towards the west, "It'll take you another three days of travel, but you'll come across the Ancient Lift. It still works, so you'll need to take it to reach the other side. Once then, you'll need to spend a couple of hours walking towards a Tuskarr village called Kamagua. You should be able to purchase a boat towards the very shores of Dragonblight. You'll have to make the rest of the way towards the Temple."

Henry nodded and noticed that Rista was trying not to look at him this whole time. A part of him was going to miss seeing Rista, possibly never again. What could he say at this moment? A simple goodbye didn't seem like it was the most timely thing to say in their parting. But as she looked ready to leave, Henry stopped her with the only thing he could say, "I hope you two have a good life with your children."

That got her attention as she scoffed slightly, "They won't be my children."

"No, they will be." The sureness in his voice seemed to pique her interest further, "The vision that Aseni mentioned? I've had it too. I saw Aseni with two baby girls, and one of them had your hair color. She looked like an infant version of you." He moved forward and stared up at the large woman in front of him, "I don't know what magic I have that could allow this, or if it the working of Freya, but these children are yours and Aseni's." 

She could only stare at him, "Henry, look I-"

"All I just don't want our last moments being like this, neither of us talking to each other." Henry felt tears in his eyes, "I care about you, Rista, and I want you to be happy as well."

The half-giant didn't say anything for a little while. Henry saw that she conflicted about something before Rista ultimately seemed to come up with a solution. "You are right." She kneeled to his level and gave him a sad smile, "And I haven't said thank you for all the help you've done for Aseni and me. We've put our burdens on you during this whole time, Aseni trying to recapture the feeling of being a mother and me trying to...trying to be a better woman for her." Henry and Rista embraced once more as she continued speaking, "Whatever happens next, I think Aseni and I will be alright."

Henry felt the warmth and comfort and also the relief in Rista's voice. Strangely enough, he heard giggling before she pulled back and smiled at him. "I think we can do something fun, one last time. Unless you are in a hurry?"

He quickly shook his head, "No, I'm not. What did you have in mind?"

The redhead smirked before her hands went to his trousers, pulling them down to expose his diaper. "I think you deserve one last treat." She was soon pulling off his shoes and then his tunic, leaving the baby boy in only his diapers, still dry as well. "But right now, I'm treating you to some fun because I'm comfortable doing it like this, understand?"

Henry didn't know what she meant, but Baby Henry came out soon enough, hearing that it was time for fun. "Okay!" He smiled brightly towards Rista, who likewise was smiling at him.

"You are so cute this way, It took me a while to get used to it, but it helps reduce my distrust of men. Although, I suppose that is also because you aren't a threat to me." She started tickling him, causing him to give a fit of childish giggling and laughter. "Oh, does Baby Henry like that?" She asked rhetorically before stopping the tickling attack. Oddly enough, his diaper was still dry. Henry looked up at her with innocent eyes that soon widen upon seeing Rista removing the top of her heavy tunic. Her breasts were now out in the open. And the baby boy below her stared at them with hungry and some lust. Rista's nipple was a thing of beauty; it was like a red cherry was being offered to him. A delicate, fragile red. It also looked hard and stiff in the cold winds.

Rista casually sat down on the soft grass, crossed-legged, and holding her arms out to Henry, "Come here." He waddled over and quickly comfortable in her lap. Unlike before, Baby Henry didn't care about whether it was appropriate to do such things with Rista, knowing that she was primarily attracted to women. Such thoughts didn't stop him from latching his mouth onto her right nipple and greedily suckled from it.

She winced slightly at the somewhat unfamiliar feeling though she smiled and gently cradled the human adult baby in her arms, bringing him closer to her body to keep him warm. "I think I know why women like you this way." She started speaking as her right hand gently patted his padded bottom, "Whether it's because they think you pathetic or innocent, you are completely harmless. That you enjoy attention and humiliation means you are putty in a woman's hands." Her hand was now gripping the front of his diaper, "And I suppose it helps, for me at least, that you having such a little dick means you aren't much of a man anyway." Rista felt the front of his diaper starting to get warm, which caused her to laugh.

Henry didn't seem to care; he was lost in his babyish haze. He did feel himself getting hard from such close contact, and Rista picked up on this quickly. "Such a naughty boy. Did that babydick of yours please, Aseni? Well, I'm going to let you in on a little secret, Henry." She lowered herself to whisper in his ear, "I'm going to fuck her for the next week to make up for all the time we missed taking care of you. So tonight, when you are all alone, think about Aseni and me and remember that she is mine, now and forever." Henry squirmed as he started grinding against her hand.

"But, you have my permission to make as many cummies as you want tonight, okay?" Henry tried to nodding his head as he continued suckling and humping. It was nice to know that he permission from Rista to do such a thing; he didn't want to make her uncomfortable. At least that was what his baby brain told him.

The warm diaper around his waist, the feeling of this stiff nipple on his tongue, Rista's warmth, her words, and her hot hand finally brought Henry over the edge. "MHPH!" He groaned with his full mouth as he felt a powerful orgasm overtake him. The two enjoyed their combined warmth for a bit longer before Rista picked him up and placed him on the grass.

He was still looking at her with innocent eyes, having gone so far now as to start sucking his thumb as he waited for his caretaker to do something. She stood up and stretched, giving Henry a few good looks at her near-naked athletic body. Moments like this helped reinforce who was the baby and adult, and Henry very much enjoyed them. 

Rista finished stretching and then stared down at Henry; she had a sad smile on her face. "Maybe someday we can see each other again. I imagine we are going to be very different people when that happens. But if we never do, I hope you never stop being who you are." She kneeled and kissed Henry on his forehead, "You are the only man that I have ever shown such compassion for, and you should be proud of that. Someday you are going to make a woman very happy."  

She embraced him one last, "Never change, baby."

As he hugged her back, he whimpered as he felt his body start to grumble slightly. "Hmm..." Henry muttered before he began to poop himself. The realization seemed to sober him up, and his entire face became red. In such a tender moment, perhaps their last meeting, Henry messed himself. Rista notices and begins to laugh hard. She starts to gasp, and Henry starts to laugh as well once the absurdity of the situation sets in for both of them. After about thirty seconds of laughter, the redhead spoke up, "Well, I suppose in this instance, you should change."

---

One diaper change later, and Rista was off to return home. They both said their goodbyes, and Henry was left on his own for the first time in five weeks. It was approaching evening now, and he'd likely need to find a place to rest for the night. Henry had a long journey ahead of him, and the odds were good. He'd need to stay on his toes. Rista had given him that little old hatchet for protection, but he felt confident that he could escape the attention of most enemies. 

Now that things were finally resolved involving his Vrykul caretakers, he was left to ponder everything else that had happened. Henry had magic; he had honest to God's magic at his literal fingertips. He had visions that were shared with Aseni, supposedly of Freya, if he was right. The diaper bag was no longer the sole mystery that had to uncover. What was happening to him? Was this all part of what Valrach mentioned to him? And where had Mommy been for the last few weeks? 

There were too many questions and not nearly enough answers. Henry had to get to Wyrmsrest Temple and see if the dragons had any wisdom or insight into this matter. 

His first night alone in Northrend, truly alone, was not as scary as he imagined it would be. He was able to forge some barriers, roots and even found some eggs. All the tricks and tips from his Vrykul caretakers had come in handy, and by the time night settled in, he had a full stomach from the fruits of his labors. A thick diaper taped around his waist, a pacifier in his mouth, and a warm blanket wrapped around him...Henry stared up into the night sky with contentment. He still had no idea what would come next, but he felt confident that he could handle things.

As the howling winds of the Fjord washed over him, he curled up further under his blanket. He missed Aseni and Rista, just as he missed all the other women in his life, but this time he didn't feel alone and scared. On the next part of his travels, he was the next part of his adventure, and he felt a sense of pride in having done some actual good for the two Vrykul's.

So as the chill of night set in, Henry's thoughts drifted to Aseni and Rista. He wishes he could have their bodies next to him at this moment, their strong yet soft bodies nestled up against him. Having their delicious tits in his mouth, hearing their teasing words, and rubbing his diaper against their bodies. He remembered Rista's words and wondered if Rista and Aseni were having sex right this minute? 

As his cock hardened and strained against the confines of his diaper, Henry allowed for his fantasy to play out. Just like the first night in their home, he was watching from his crib, stroking himself, and gazing upon two lovers in the darkness. 

He never noticed his hands and diaper-bag glowing a faint green and yellow while he played out such an infantile fantasy. Somehow, the familiar warmth washed over him, helping him get through the cold night.

---

Yeah, a very strange turn of events near the end. In any case, the story shall continue all the same.

[Posterchina]

Aite, this is going to be a long story arc. 

---

Chapter Twelve, Part One: A Blizzard of Emotions and Memories.

Henry found that Howling Fjord could be a breathtakingly beautiful land once you ignored the threats to your life. It was pristine, seemingly untouched by civilization, and yet he could see the signs of the Vrykul structures and buildings as he moved across the land in silence. At times, it made him remember that Northrend was an old land, perhaps even older than the Eastern Kingdoms in some ways. For him, this is what made being a traveler an extraordinary experience. 

Perhaps more surprisingly, though, Henry had gotten so used to the land that his old habits had returned. He had to find time to be a baby, which was nothing new, but his libido was also a problem again. Perhaps the two were tied together, but regardless, Henry had to find time to masturbate as well. Once again, he wishes he knew why this had become such an issue. In a rather humorous twist of fate, Henry had run into a unique predicament, which he thought about during these instances.

There was some irony in it. Like Henry had to keep a mental tally in mind for who he thought about while masturbating. A rather queer experience, to say the least, but a fun one. And oddly enough, the reality of the situation was because he wanted to keep their memories fresh in his mind. It would be tragic, forgetting those memories he had had with them. But as time went on and new experiences cropped up, he became convinced that he was at risk of losing them. So he took steps and started a schedule in his head.

A genuinely absurd solution if there ever was one, but certainly, there was no harm in doing so. It was even fun, well, fun in the erotic sense. Then again, maybe Henry was trying to deal with the loneliness in the best way possible. There wasn't much else to do out in the Howling Fjord for the next few days. And while nature was beautiful, and there was plenty to see, in the end, Henry just had fun playing the part of a baby and rubbing himself through his diapers. 

Case in point, it was the third day of his solo journey, and he had found a secluded spot to relax for a bit. Having laid out a blanket, he stripped down to just his very wet diapers, sucking on a pacifier and trying to recall whose "turn" it was for today.

'Hmm, Tixi.' Henry thought to himself, gripping the front of soaked diapers while thinking about his fellow adult baby. Thinking about the goblin girl was always fun. Images of her in diapers ran through his mind. Made him lust over that cute, curvy body, and the feeling of being inside her made the baby boy yearn for a release. The memory of having sex with her was exquisite. It would be one that he'd always cherish. Right now, though, all he wanted in his fantasy was her padded pussy grinding against his padded cock.

It was so easy to visualize seeing her green body shaking from the erotic act, her perky tits bouncing up and down, and her giving him a lustful gaze as she sucked on a pacifier. He wanted her touch and body all over him, wanted to taste her mouth and nipples, and wanted to hear all the little sounds she made and admissions of her infantilism. Every piece of the fantasy played in his mind, allowing Henry to visualize and remember with clarity the special moment he shared with Tixi. Similarly, this allowed him to remember each special moment he had with his girls.

The fantasies would always end, though. No matter if it was Atda dominating him, Tixi acting like a baby girl, or the Sisters taking care of him, it always ended too soon for Henry. They would end with him making cute or pathetic-sounding moan, followed by cumming into his diapers and leaving him unsatisfied. Gone were the days of feeling shame for his fantasies, replaced instead with feelings of loneliness and longing. He missed them so much, and that made these masturbation sessions all the more crucial to perform.

Well, at least that's what he would tell himself. Sometimes though it was his libido playing tricks on him, there were times when he would almost forget what happened when he was with his girls. But perhaps the most worrying was he forgot his memories of Mommy. It had been nearly six weeks since he had last seen her, almost two months since they first met. The woman that set him on this path, and he had trouble remembering her this early? Henry might not have had the best memory, but how could he ever forget her?

He made special exceptions for her, giving her the prestigious honor of having a full session dedicated just to her. Sometimes though, he didn't even jerk off to her. All he'd do is go into baby mode and try and think about her. He'd fall asleep at night, looking up at the Dance of the Gods, and think about Valrah. He was hoping that he'd dream of her again. He would be okay with just getting the chance to see her again, maybe mend the bridge between them after what happened at Theramore. Just for one night, he'd entirely be her baby again.

Gods know that the alternative of forgetting Valrah was too horrible to consider otherwise.

But for Henry, the dreams of her did not return. Instead, the same vision that was guiding him towards Wyrmsrest Temple appeared in his dreams. Through the snow and blizzards of Dragonblight, a pair of flames, one green and the other yellow guiding him to his next destination. Perhaps if he made haste, he'd be able to dream of Mommy once again.

It took Henry two more days to arrive at the Ancient Lift. He had expected to find something noteworthy, but otherwise nothing special. But when he came upon the gondola, he was shocked to see such a device. More importantly, he saw the distance at which it would travel. It seemingly crossed over into what appeared to be a large ravine below it. Operating by itself, perhaps powered by ancient Vrykul magic, Henry merely waited for the lift to return.

One hour, two wettings, and a diaper change later, the lift returned. Henry saw the gondola was a repurposed Vrykul longship with a carved dragon head and runes etched into the very wood of the gondola's hull. Henry found this thing to be pretty exciting to see and wished he had the chance to record the image of it. That aside, he quickly hopped on and waited fifteen minutes before the lift begun to move again. 

Henry was treated to a fantastic view of the waters, land, and the approaching Isle of Spears. The entire ride took an hour, though, giving Henry sometimes to nurse a bottle and eat some jerky. In a rather childish desire, he shouted down towards the ravine so he could hear an echo. Let it not be said that while Henry was a man and a baby, he was also a kid somehow. And as a Traveler, it was fun moments like this that gave him a sense of adventure and wonderment. 

Finally, he arrived at the Isle of Spears. And to his great surprise, there were fellow travelers here! But they were unlike any race he'd seen before, seemingly fat humanoids wearing oilskins and thick furs and wielding large bone spears. The only way to describe them was that they looked like walking Walruses. Upon leaving the gondola, they gave a bare greeting to him in Vrykul and Common. Either way, Henry was able to ask them for directions towards Kamagua. Thankfully they pointed towards the direct north, but otherwise, they didn't stay much longer and barely spoke any words to him. From the looks of things, Henry had encountered a hunting party or something.

Well, at least nothing terrible had happened, and he was in the right direction. Henry began his trek towards Kamagua. The journey was thankfully a lot shorter, about four hours in total. Upon nearing the end of his Journey, Henry is amazed to see hundreds of large kites hanging up in the air about three miles away from where he was upon seeing them. As he got closer, the kites acted as a guiding device, and Henry soon arrived at what looked to be a large port town. And again, more of the Walrus people were milling about in the dozens. The smell of freshly caught fish, materials from sea, and other fragrances wafted towards Henry nearly a mile out of the port.  

There was also the scent of blood. And that was when Henry spotted what looked like an enormous beached whale. Even before entering Kamagua, Henry could make out a dozen of these creatures moving about the corpse and harvesting it for materials and food. When he finally did enter the port town, it was bustling with activity, and it was almost as loud as the market square in Theramore or even Stormwind during a busy season. Oddly enough, no one was paying him no mind but not ignoring him. A few looked like merchants called out to him, referring to him as human and asking him to buy their wares. A good sign, though, they knew about the Alliance and didn't have any issues with them. Rista had directed him towards what appeared to be a neutral faction in Northrend.

As he made his way further in, he realized that he didn't have an exact destination in mind. Rista had given him some money, about ten gold, to be precise, but he wanted to conserve it as much as possible. But it would soon be approaching nightfall, and he'd likely need to stay for the night. He didn't know if these people went out into the sea at night, but odds were good; they weren't exactly too keen on that. 

"Excuse me?" Henry called out to a random passerby, then another, until he asked nearly five of the Walrus men and got no response. "Shit, they aren't mean, but they aren't friendly either."

"You looking to be somewhere, young one?" Henry turned around to look at the voice, it was one of the Walrus men, and he was cooking up what seemed to be squid on some stone grill.

Henry shook his head, "No, I'm just looking for whatever counts as an inn here."

"Hmph, then you should head down that street and take a right; you'll end up at Iqniq's inn." The helpful creature pointed with a knife before going to dice up some squid, "Enjoy Kalu'ak hospitality at its finest."

"Is that the name of your race?" He tried not to sound insulting, "Kalu'ak, I mean."

The man gave him an amused look before laughing, "Ayy, that is who we are, but I believe your Alliance calls us the Tuskaar." He scratched at his rather bushy walrus mustache. "Strange that you've not heard of us, have you just arrived in Northrend?"

"Only about five or six weeks ago." Henry got a whiff of what this Tuskaar was cooking, and he felt his stomach grumble loudly. After surviving off the type of food, he had in his pack and whatever gunk he got out of the diaper bag, whatever this creature was cooking smelled good. The Tuskaar laughed at hearing the sound, and Henry blushed.

"Well then, let me be the first to greet you, human!" He quickly finished chopping up some squid before depositing it in a bucket, "To welcome you to Kamagua, how about a meal, on the house, if I remember that human idiom correctly?"

Henry smirked and then figured it would do him no harm to have a bite to eat, but he decided to make this whole thing worth his and this man's time. He pulled out a single gold coin and placed it on the Tuskaar's stall as he took a seat. Thankfully he didn't feel wet or messy, so he likely still had quite a bit before needing to change.

"How about a free meal, and I pay you for some knowledge about your people and culture."

The Tuskaar grabbed the gold coin with glee and bit down on it. He laughed when he determined it was real gold. "Well, my young friend. You best get comfortable; Old Kotak has heard plenty of stories of our people and this land. It might take a while to go through it all." The new self-identified Kotak exclaimed to Henry.

The Traveler smiled, though, "Don't worry, I got some time." Though he hoped his diaper would last long enough. Kotak laughed and then set down some prepared food, called scallops, and a drink that tasted like moonberry juice. 

Two hours passed, and Kotak was a wealth of knowledge about the Tuskaar and their people. Henry learned much about their customs, the Kalu'ak civilization, and several dos and don'ts while he was here. In the end, Henry was able to get only a small glimpse into these people's nature before he felt a rather squishy and messy feeling in his diaper.

It was getting dark anyway, and Kotak was starting to see an evening rush. So, Henry bid a farewell to the Tuskaar cook and thanked him for his generosity. The baby boy needed to find a place to change and fast, but at the least ever prevalent smell of fish prevented anyone from smelling his poopy state. Thankfully no one seemed to notice or care about his waddling state, and he quickly made his way in the directions provided by Kotak.

The so-called "inn" was just an extensive series of interconnected bone huts. Well, beggars can't be choosers, and he wasn't interested in sleeping outside for the rest of the night. Thankfully, getting a room was quite easy and cheap for Henry. The caretaker of this inn, Iqniq, didn't care that there was a human standing before him. He charged Henry twenty silver for it and didn't ask any questions or attempt a conversation.

For twenty silver, he'd have been able to purchase a noble's room at the Arcane Mug. Here at Kamagua? He got a hut with a sealskin rug on the ground, a rickety-looking bed, and enough room to stretch and not hit a wall. But Henry didn't care; he got to work on changing his diaper. Opting for a blue and white one with pictures of baby blocks and cute rams on the front, Henry was thankfully dry again but left with nothing to do. 

Well, that was a no-brainer; he could either have baby time or release some steam. But seeing as how he had no idea how much sound these walls prevented, he opted to masturbate under the provided blankets. Yes, they should cover up the crinkling sound as he rubbed himself. As Henry crawled into the bed, he found that it wasn't that uncomfortable. It was quite warm, at least, but it certainly had a unique odor to it. Ignoring such things, the diaper boy opted to think about Mommy tonight. Maybe this time, he'd have some luck in dreaming about her again.

Grabbing the diaper bag, he summoned forth a baby bottle full of milk. Clad in just his diaper, he positioned himself in a way that he could imagine himself suckling from Mommy's breast. He missed those beautiful breasts and their delicious milk. So as he began to nurse from the bottle, he closed his eyes and started to remember everything about Valrah. There was some irony in that while he was planning to jerk off to these memories, he found himself getting lost in them as he pretended to be her baby instead.

The taste of warm milk and the suckling sound as he nursed from the rubber teat made Henry fall into a sleepy haze. As he quietly gurgled and coo'd from behind his bottle, imaging his mouth was drinking from Valrah's tits, he felt himself fall into a deep sleep. His hands and body tingled with a familiar warmth before he lost consciousness altogether. 

---

As his vision and perception of reality came too, Henry quickly recognized that he was back inside Aseni's and Rista's bedroom. Well, this was a setup from the last couple of nights, at least. Looking around the room, he didn't see anyone else around, and he was once again naked. It felt weird not to be wearing a diaper. Yes, Henry was used to not wearing one while he was cleaning himself in a bath, but this was a whole different experience. A part of him felt pathetic for wanting a diaper, as opposed to needing it, but then again, Henry would be lying if he said that he didn't enjoy every aspect that came with them.

While considering the prospect of finding a diaper, Henry noticed a dull thumping sound from somewhere. He quickly looked around again and didn't see where the noise originated from or what it could mean. 

"Do not fear," A familiar-sounding voice called out to him from the direction of the bed. He turned around, and like before, sitting on the bed was a smiling, naked Aseni, sans the two infant girls from earlier. "You are safe here, Carrier." The Vrykul stood up from the bed and was towering over Henry but beaming down upon him. Interesting choice of a title to give him, though.

Still, Henry felt that familiar childlike status that came with standing before a Vrykul woman. But he was able to gather his wits and speak, "Thank you, I guess?" The diaper-less man gave a curious glance towards the woman in the guise of Aseni, "Are you...are you, Freya? The goddess, I mean." He was trying not to stare at the danging breasts or the lovely blond bush in front of him.

The woman paused at the question before she slowly shook her head, "To a degree. I am something akin to a manifestation of her will. The Life-Keeper can extend her conciseness into a few avatars."

"Uh-huh." Henry wasn't exactly sure what that meant, but he effectively dealt with what he still believed to be a goddess of sorts. "Well, alright, then. So why have you brought me back here? I, uh, planted the seeds in Aseni."

"That you did!" She kneeled to his level, "You've done the Vrykul a great favor, and for Odyn as well."

Henry blinked at the praise, "I did? And whose Odyn?" Her responses were so confusing, and that dull thumping sound started getting louder, "Do you hear that?" He looked around a little.

Freya seemed to ignore that last question, "The children that will be born from those two will become great champions of Odyn in the future. They will bring honors and glory to the entire Vrykul race."  

"What?" Henry couldn't believe what she just said, "How the hell did I accomplish any of that with what I did? I, you know...had sex with her, but that was it. Hel, they aren't even going to be my children, so I believe you should be congratulating Aseni more than me." He wasn't vain enough to think that he had done something so monumental just by having sex with a woman. That idea that he did something important enough for an entire race and this "Odyn" by such action was absurd to him. 

"Say or think what you will, but you have earned three boons from the Keepers." She held up three fingers to illustrate her point to Henry. Another surprise, and at least a much more pleasant one from the sounds of things.

"Three boons? What does that entail?" Henry asked and once again heard and now felt that dull thumping sound, "Okay, really, that sound is increasing."

And once again, Freya ignored that last part. "The boons can be anything, within reason, of course."

Henry rolled his eyes, "So if I asked for a million gold, that wouldn't be out of the question?"

"Well, best I can do is ten thousand." She answered truthfully, to which Henry's eyes widen. "I can seriously ask for ten thousand gold?!" Well, this got very exciting now.

Freya nodded, "But you shouldn't think in such material gains. You have the chance to ask for much more." Her hand glowed a lovely and vibrant emerald green, "How would you like never to get sick? Or gain an understanding of natural magic that only senior druids can gleam? Or perhaps a true gift of tongues and words, you seem to be quite the adept already, but I can make it so that you understand any language written by mortals."

"That is..." Henry felt his jaw slacken at the list of options available to him. Money, magic, knowledge, and even safe from sickness. These were undoubtedly the boons that only a goddess could hand out to a mere mortal.

"Or how about this," Freya spoke again with a mischievous smile, "I can make it so that you have potty training. Just think about it, you wouldn't need to wear diapers again."

That he heard such a possibility caused his mind to near shutdown; the chance to not needing diapers was something he dreamed about for years. Sure, he'd still wear diapers, but that would be because it was his choice to do so. But hell, he had three boons to choose from, so he had plenty of options.

"This is all so...I mean, I don't know what to think or say. Do I need to make a choice now?" 

Freya, unfortunately, nodded her head. "My time is limited, and the further you move away, the harder it will get to grant one of these boons." She gave a sly smile to Henry now. "So, what'll it be?"

Neither of them had time to continue the conversation when the entire room they were in started shaking. The thumping sound was no longer dull but instead had turned into a crescendo of loud blasts and even some explosions. 

"What the fuck is going on?!" Henry called out as he felt the room shake. Freya didn't respond or look worried. Instead, she crossed her arms under her considerable assets and glared at a particular spot in the room. He turned toward it and watched as it began to glow an extraordinarily volatile and bright yellow and green hue before exploding outward in a hail of sparks, flames, and energy. Only a few seconds later, Henry's eyes readjusted, and he saw a familiar figure come out.

"Mommy?!" He exclaimed in shock as he saw the voluptuous, white-hair Draenei woman step into the room. She was wearing that same white-flowing dress from the first time they met. Valrah had a scowl on her face this time around, and the aura around her body gave her an eerie and fearsome look. Both her hands had green flames in them as she glared directly at Freya/Aseni.

"SIX WEEKS!" She bellowed in a voice that had a lot of power behind it, "I've spent six weeks trying to reconnect with my baby, but you," She pointed towards Freya, who looked quite bored at this development. "You were directly interfering, you bitch." That last word was oozing hatred and fury.

"All I did was temporarily deny your aetheric connection to him, servitor, but he was perfectly safe," Freya responded with the tone of a dismissive queen. Henry wanted to interject that he was at risk two times while in the Fjord. But he opted to stay quiet in this argument.

Valrah continued to scowl towards Freya, "The agreement was to leave him alone! And yet I find you using him for your gains?! When the others find out about this-"

"When they find out what?" Freya asked with a rather smug smirk, "That you failed again to keep your eyes on him, that even with the Gift, you still can't protect him? So go right ahead and explain that you are a servitor that can't do her job." The divine avatar then smiled down at Henry, "But then again, he's been doing fine by himself, and he's already done a service for the Vrykul people."

"All you are doing is manipulating a baby for your own goals!" She yelled back at Freya before she looked at Henry with a softened looked, "Sweetie, come over to mommy. I'll protect you."

Henry didn't know what to do in this instance, but when he glanced over to Freya, she rolled her eyes at Valrah before looking at Henry and nodding, "I have no plans to harm him, so such statements are unnecessary. But there is no shame in going to her; go on." He didn't bother asking further as he tentatively walked over to Mommy. He had so many questions for her, like what the fuck was going on here?

As he approached Valrah, the emerald flames disappeared from her hands. The look of relief on her face was palpable as if a burden lifted from her shoulders. "Oh, praise the Naaru; you are safe."

"Mommy, what is going on here?" He tried asking, but as soon as he got closer to her, she grabbed his arm and pulled him closer. Her free arm then pulled down the front of her dress, revealing her lactating tits. Soon he felt his face guided towards one of the dripping nipples, allowing his mouth to latch onto it with pure infantile instinct. A torrent of creamy and delicious milk greeted his tongue, and he began to eagerly nurse. Henry started to settle comfortably into an almost automatic routine of sucking and swallowing like normal.

Valrah tsked as he grabbed onto the naked baby boy, "What are you doing without your diapers on, Henry? Let's rectify that." He didn't bother looking up as he felt a burst of magic appear near him. A few seconds later, he felt the familiar and secure plastic of a diaper wrap around his waist and crotch, guided by some magic, and soon fasten across his lower body. It was a very thick diaper from the feel of it. Henry felt his mind start to go as the babyish bliss began to wash over him. He had missed this feeling for quite a while, and he remembered how addictive it could be.

"There we go, back where he belongs. All safe and sound in his dry diapies!" The white-haired mother gently kissed him on the top of his head as she started to rock him gently. Freya, however, snorted loudly towards the two of them,

The goddess's avatar was giving Valrah a glare of disgust, "How could you do this to him? What you hold in your arms is a man that has dreams and aspirations. Not some infant that needs to be fed at the breast."

The Draenei gave Freya a very smug look, "And yet he seems quite comfortable right now. He might be a man, but he's a baby as well. Babies are supposed to be at their mothers' side when they are in trouble or danger, especially from conniving goddesses." 

Freya glared slightly at Valrah, "You best pick your words carefully, servitor. I can forgive only so much disrespect."

"Fuck you! You broke the agreement!" Henry could hear the heat in her words again, and he wondered what they were talking about to cause the ordinarily gentle Valrah to curse and yell. "Not only did you impede my duty, but you also diluted the Essence! It remains only pure so long as he's pure of heart and soul, and having him going around and impregnating women isn't pure at all!"

"Purity can come from other avenues outside the purity of a child or infant." Freya countered as she walked back to the bed and sat down on it. "You can't be so blind as not to recognize that he shows love and compassion to others. Something that you had encouraged before him arriving in Northrend."

Mommy didn't respond as she picked up Henry and easily held him up in her arms, "That is completely different. Most of those events have been organic; you were directly influencing events to suit your needs. And you were putting him at risk!"

Freya looked astonished upon hearing that last line, "And yet he died under your protection." Freya countered, and Henry could hear the smugness in her voice, "I gave him the protection of two Vrykul spear maidens while he was in the Fjord. You sent him out into the world with just the Gift and expected him to survive? What kind of mother are you?"

Valrah was silent as she considered how to respond; Henry didn't bother looking up as he continued to nurse. His mind felt hazy and clouded as he swallowed mouthfuls of the delicious milk. He was paying attention, but his infantile mind was still honed in on getting fed.

"I couldn't say no to him." Valrah spoke quietly, "If I tried to restrain or stop him, he'd have come to hate me and regret being a baby. I had to give him the freedom to make his decisions, but I hate every second that he is away from me." Henry idly felt her shaking and once again heard the fury in her voice, "So when I had to go six weeks without being able to see, hear, or feel what he was doing...you do not how terrified I was for him. And you most certainly did not have the right or the authority to supersede my duty!"

Freya continued to glare at her before she gestured towards Henry, "You might not want to hear this, but as a man, he has done more good for this world than if you had kept him in some crib for the next decade. And you are blind if you think the rest of our associates won't be trying to get a piece of his power in the long run." The goddess stood up from the bed and sauntered over to Valrah and her baby boy, "You need to face reality though, he's gotten this far without your assistance, and I think that scares you."

"B-Be silent!" Valrah shouted, which seems to rustle Henry out of his stupor just a bit as her calming magic faded. This brief moment of clarity allowed him to also unconsciously summon up the yellow and green flames into his hands. This sudden magic surprised Valrah, as Henry was gripping her body tightly while he nursed from her. The white-haired woman nearly yelped upon feeling the magic upon her body. 

She stared at Henry's hands, "The flames of the Gift? I don't believe it; he's absorbed some of its powers!" Valrah seemed amazed as she watched the flames roll over Henry's body, and the Draenei was quite disappointed when Henry pulled back from her breasts. 

Freya seemed amused, "Yes, it is infrequent to see a mortal wield them." She kneeled to look at the slightly dazed human. "Do you see what I mean? The Essence is changing him. And right now, the more he brings this power out into the world, the better it will be in the long run. You might not care about other mortals aside from this little one, but I still remember Eonar's teachings."

Henry started to recover from the baby-induced haze, though he felt the front of his diaper beginning to grow warm as he pissed himself. Thankfully the bulk of the diaper absorbed most of the pee. "W-Woah, I feel lightheaded." He felt the soaked padding and grimaced, "And I think I wet myself."

Freya giggled at the rather cute remark from him. "Well, I must admit that his infantile tendencies are quite adorable. It helps balance out the masculinity." The goddess remarked with some amusement.

Valrah wasn't as amused, though, "Just because you think you know what's best for him doesn't give you the right to play around." 

The goddess glared at Valrah, "And again, you disrespect me in such a flagrant manner, servitor. This little meeting is not one of the divine sessions, so you do not get the protection of your precious Naaru and the Wild Gods." The tone in Freya's voice indicated that Valrah had made her last remark to the Vrykul goddess. Henry then bore witness to Aseni's form, beginning to shift and churn unnaturally.

Gone was the naked and fleshy Aseni. In its place was being made of metal, stone, and magic. "Perhaps I should make you suffer for your impudence?" Her voice took on a menacing, metallic tone to it. Her body began to glow an eerily sea green and winter blue, resulting in a deathly chill to encompass the entire room. Henry could even see permafrost develop on the windows, and condensation began as he breathed. 

To Henry's surprise, Valrah didn't seem afraid or intimidated in the slightest. She was crossing her arms and glaring at the goddess in defiance, acting like she wasn't going to do anything. "I would love to see you try..." Mommy then smirked, and that seemed to cause Freya's eyes to glow slightly.  

Henry didn't know what was going on, but he wasn't going to take a risk here. "W-what a minute, Freya, stop!" He got up with a loud plastic crinkle and got in front of Valrah to shield her body. This action seemed to upset Valrah, "Henry, don't get in the way!"

He turned his head around, "Mommy, will you please not anger the goddess in front of us anymore!" The way he said, that seemed to amuse Freya, and Valrah looked aghast at the backtalk from him.

He turned his attention back to Freya, "Freya, please forgive Valrah for any disrespect she showed you; she is just worried about me. I'm sure you understand that." 

Freya didn't seem to budge, though, "No, her disrespect goes beyond just this meeting. You aren't aware of this, little one, but this servitor of yours is quite the headache whenever you were brought up in our meetings."

"Someone had to make sure gods like you didn't just abuse my baby for their means!" Valrah shouted back, and Henry could now see that the green flames were back in her hands. This situation was getting out of hand now, and Henry could only think of one thing to do in this instance.

"Then, I'd like to use one of my boons!" He called out and was successful in getting Freya's attention again. This announcement also seemed to interest Valrah, "Boon? What boon?"

Both Henry and Freya ignored her as the goddess of life stared down at Henry, "You would truly use a boon to save such a worthless creature?"

That remark got some anger out of Henry, "She's not a worthless creature! I love her, and she loves me. That more worth than just asking for gold or something stupid like that." It wasn't like he didn't have another two boons more after this.

Valrah seemed shocked to hear such words come out of his mouth, "Henry, t-that's..." He could hear the surprise but also love in her voice upon such a declaration.

But Freya's next line caused a new issue, "No. This servitor has insulted me one too many times."

"What if I use all three of my boons then?" Henry shot back and once again stopped Freya in her tracks. She seemed genuinely frustrated at Henry going this far to save Valrah.

She was no glaring at him, "All the things you could ask for?! Gold, magic, health, potty training, and you choose her?!" Freya pointed towards the now blushing Draenei, "I know that you love other women, but to waste all your boons on this arrogant servitor?!"

"I know you are upset, but please, Freya, she means a lot to me." He got up close to the fuming goddess and reached out to take her right hand with both of his own. This gesture seemed to upset Valrah slightly, but the goddess in front of him paused in her anger as she looked to consider something else in mind.

"Fine." Freya finally announced after thirty seconds of silence. Henry breathed a sigh of relief, and Valrah crossed her arms, likely waiting for Freya to continue before celebrating. "But I have conditions."

Henry wasn't too surprised to hear this, "Okay, what are they?" Why did it feel like that time with Rista again?

Freya opted to look over at Valrah, "You will never speak to me in that tone again, or I swear to the Titans that your little boy will not save you next time."

The white-haired Draenei looked ready to speak up, but Henry interjected. "Done; what is the next condition?"

"That you will assist me again when the time comes. I can assure you, though, it won't be anything too dangerous or involve the Essence." Freya preemptively remarked to Valrah before she could speak up. Henry's mommy looked quite annoyed but didn't say anything else.

"Okay, sure. Anything else?" So far, this wasn't too bad, and it wasn't like Henry had any objections towards helping Freya again. 

Freya smirked and gave a look towards Mommy that made her look nervous all of a sudden, "Your vaunted 'mommy' still gets punished."

The padded dreamer looked quite annoyed, "Freya, I did this to prevent her from getting punished..."

The Vrykul goddess gave him a small smirk, "Oh, I don't plan on hurting her in any way. I feel like she deserves a little humility." She leaned forward so only Henry could hear the next line, "I think you'll agree that she acted like a brat just now?"

It was crazy to think, but Mommy had indeed been acting like a brat by taunting a goddess. He didn't know the difference in power between the two, but he strongly suspected that Freya was stronger. Whether it was pride or arrogance, Henry was the one that had to pull Valrah back from the brink of doing something entirely stupid.

"Fine." Henry grounded out, still not liking this development. He heard a strangled gasp from Valrah at the declaration.

"Now wait for just a second, don't I have a say in this?!"

Henry and Freya turned to her and, with one voice, said "no" towards the shocked woman. Ignoring the indignant sputtering from Mommy, Henry turned back to the Goddess. "I'd like to have a little bit of time with her before you two get into this punishment."

Freya nodded in acceptance, "I will grant you that; it will soon be time for you to awaken anyway." She then stood up and smiled down upon the diaper-clad traveler. "You surprise me, Henry. Not many men would give up a chance for all that power and wealth for a woman, especially when they had other options available to them."

"Yes, well, she's the first real Mommy in my life; that makes her special to me." He turned away and gave Valrah a boyish smile, which seemed to calm the Draenei down as she looked away and started blushing. He turned back to Freya, "Please, whatever you do, don't hurt her."

"I promise you that I won't. The only thing you are going to hate is not being here to see what the punishment is exactly." Henry watched as her form returned to regular and fleshy, giving the baby boy one last look at the naked Aseni in front of him. "Your love is truly boundless. I will enjoy the fact that it will soon become a legend among Vrykul women."

"...beg pardon?" 

Henry heard Valrah give an almost maternal sound sighing, "Oh dear, I should've known this would happen." It was like she just heard that her child had done something stupid or gotten into trouble over the dumbest thing.

The goddess laughed at both Henry's and Valrah's expressions, "Why yes, in a few years, Vrykul women will hear the story of how a human male was able to bestow a child upon a childless couple. The legend's crux is that the human male had to be a baby in spirit and stature. Now, of course, not everyone young boy is like you, Henry, but with enough love and commitment by a woman, well, I'm sure you'll agree that it becomes quite easy to adjust being a big baby."

For some reason, Henry felt his face flush and grew aroused at the prospect of such a thing. If Freya were telling the truth, he'd be partly responsible for other young boys and men ending up as big babies under a Vrykul's care. "Well, I uhh, suppose there are much worse fates?"

"Indeed. I'm sure these young boys won't mind a few months of diapers and breastfeeding when they have the chance to lay with a Vrykul beauty." Freya remarked with some amusement before Valrah interjected finally.

"If we are done here, Freya, I'd like to speak to Henry in private before this meeting ends. I'm sure he'd like some alone time with his mama." The Draenei was seemingly back to her usual self as she smiled at him. Henry was still processing that he was now part of a strange local legend in the Howling Fjord and wondered if anything involving his likeness would survive into this fantastic story.

"Very well, but after he leaves, you will be getting your punishment." Freya gave one last glance towards Valrah before turning back to Henry, "For what it is worth, I thank you for what you have done for the Vrykul. Much as your short-sighted Mommy derides the decision," Said Mommy bristled slightly at the remark, "you have put things in motion that will help many people in this world." 

Henry didn't have much of a response to that, so he opted to nod his head. Honestly, this dream of his had turned into a confusing mess. There were so many questions, concerns even. Once again, he was part of something significant happening in the background of his adventures, and he wasn't sure if he wanted to know the full extent of that particular quagmire. 

The goddess gave him one last smirk, "I can see why women find you irresistible as well. Just remember, there is no harm in giving a woman what she wants, including giving her a child." Henry could hear Valrah growl at the suggestion, but Freya disappeared in front of Henry's eyes with a burst of energy and a green and blue light.

The baby boy felt the dream around him would start to collapse soon, meaning he'd likely have only a little bit to talk to Valrah. He turned around and tried to speak before he felt Mommy embrace him with a hug, pushing his face back into her breasts. "Oh, Henry." She muttered as she nuzzled her face into his hair, "I missed you so much."

Henry allowed for Valrah to have this moment, even though their time was somewhat short. Wrapping his arms around her torso, he allowed himself to enjoy her smell and the feeling of heat from her body. It amazed Henry that no matter how many times they'd meet, he'd always focused on the comfort she brought him just by being near her. The feeling of the wet diaper around his crotch, the taste of her milk, and this intimacy made everything better. Once again, he remembered that he wanted to be her baby still, and he had missed her after six weeks as well.

After about a minute of the embrace, Henry pulled back through and gave Valrah a look of confusion and frustration. "I've missed you too, but what were you thinking?!" The baby boy sounded quite upset, but this time it was the concern of a man directed towards a woman he loved, "Why did you taunt Freya like that? She could've killed you!"

For once in his life, Valrah seemed embarrassed and blushed a dark blue color on her cheeks, "There is some bad blood between me and a few other entities involved in this whole endeavor Henry. Some of them had very different ideas about what to do with you. I-I might have said some things out of frustration and anger."

Henry gave a frustrated sigh, "Not setting an excellent example for me by doing something like that. Valrah, what would've happened if I wasn't here or had those boons to spare?"

"I'm not going to apologize for wanting to keep you safe or because Freya broke the agreement!" Now she was the one giving Henry a frustrated and annoyed look, "Everything that I've done has been for your benefit and protection, so I refuse to be spoken to like some petulant child, especially from a baby who was just at my breasts!" 

"And yet, this baby had to spend his reward to keep someone he loved safe from possible harm because she was pig-headed!" Henry retorted, and Valrah seemed to be fed up with the conversation now. He watched as her entire body glowed a dark green before the energy exploded out from her.

"ENOUGH!" She bellowed towards Henry, who felt his body being pushed slightly from the energy and force behind her words. "I will not let some ungrateful child tell me what I can and cannot do!" More shocked than scared, Henry kept Valrah at arm's length as her body continued to glow before it started to disappear, and he watched her blink rapidly as if she just realized what happened.

Henry was the first to speak up, "Valrah, are you alright?" He was quite concerned after seeing that outburst. He saw her body tense up, and her face took on a similar look during the argument in Theramore. The white-haired woman tried to stammer out what sounded like an apology, but Henry acted first and decided to hug her.

"I'm sorry!" He could hear her muttering into his hair as she embraced him with a tight grip. Henry felt his arms start to warm up as he once again summoned forth whatever magic the "Gift" had bestowed upon him and directed it towards comforting Valrah. Mayhaps if the moment wasn't so tense, Henry could've found some irony in using the same trick that Valrah used on him for their first meeting. Regardless, he felt her body relax, and he heard a sigh of contentment.

"Mama, are you okay now?" He tried asking again and this time with a sweet babyish tone to it. "I don't like seeing you upset."

Valrah managed to give a small nod, "I-I'm okay; I was only a little bit flustered, but sometimes even Mommy can have outbursts. I'm sorry for yelling." That was an understatement, but he didn't argue the point. 

"You're scary when upset," Henry muttered into her chest.

There was in an intake of breath at that observation, "Mama's sorry she scared you, baby." She whispered in an ashamed voice towards Henry, "Sweetie, we don't have much time left. I know you have questions, but I can't answer them still. I'm...I don't have the authority to do so." 

Too bad, there was a lot said that Henry was interested in trying to figure out, "It's okay, I've learned to accept that I'm not privy to whatever is happening in the background." 

"Ahh, but you are going to someone that might know," She remarked with a smile, "Alexstrasza the Life-Binder will be able to shed some light on a few things, but not all of it. She can also teach you to harness the magic from the Gift, you seem to have made some minor progress with it, but you'll need actual training to use it fully."

Well, that was all well and good to know. But a new concern was at the forefront of Henry's mind. "Are you going to be okay with the punishment from Freya?"

To his surprise, she rolled her eyes and made a dismissive gesture, "I'm sure I'll be fine." Valrah then looked down at him with a loving look, "Thank you for spending all those boons to protect me; I don't think it was necessary, but I...well, that is, no one has ever stood up for me like that." Valrah was staring at Henry in a different light now, "It's embarrassing to have a baby protect me, especially since I might have been acting just a tiny bit brash."

Henry wanted to either give her a flat look or a witty rebuttal, but he decided against it. "Well, alright, then. Hopefully, she doesn't do anything too bad." A part of him remembered how Freya phrased a particular sentence, that Valrah was acting like a brat. 'She couldn't be planning what I think she was planning, right?' The idea was so outrageous to him, but he figured punishments by the Gods would be a little more nuanced anyway.  

Mommy nodded before her look took on a pained expression, "Henry, I fear this might be our last meeting for a while. Events in the world are, well, they are moving faster than even the entities have anticipated." The seriousness terrified him more than her glowing and shouting, "It doesn't matter what anyone does; this world is moving towards another war and a cataclysm that can't be prevented." She gave him a sad look, "I wanted to protect you from all of this, but this is the choice you've made, and the only thing I can do is help you through it, but even that seems unlikely now."

Henry felt awful for making her worry so much, but he wasn't just some baby; he was becoming an adventurer in his own right, "Then I guess I'll need to get stronger. Please, have confidence in me, mama. I'm...learning things and meeting new people, even helping others in my way. Maybe Freya was right. If whatever I'm doing is making a difference, shouldn't I be doing more then?"

Valrah looked ready to argue that point, but she stopped and shook her head. Henry could see that it pained her not to say any more on this particular subject, and it looked like she was straining against some unseen force to do so. "I wish I could tell you the whole truth, but I cannot. Please, Henry, be safe and try not to get into too much trouble." 

"I've made it this far for someone that needs diapers and has to be a baby half the day, so I think my chances are looking quite good at this point." Henry half-joked, but Valrah wasn't laughing or humoring him. 

Suddenly, the dream room started to shift and break apart. Henry could tell that his time was up now, and the look of pain from Valrah was enough to give him a heartache. She gave him one last kiss on his forehead, "I love you, my sweet baby boy."

Henry decided that if this were their last moment for a time, he'd make it stick. "I love you, Mommy!" He gave her one last embrace and pulled back. "And please stay safe, Valrah." He leaned towards her face and surprised her by kissing her on the lips. 

And that moment, he had a new taste associated with Valrah. It was almost like jasmine tea, giving it a nearly strong bittersweet taste on his lips but with a hint of honey. The utterly shocked look on her face was priceless, even more so when he saw her blush again. But something disturbed him when he saw a slightly panicked look on her face.

"Valrah?"

She gave him a sad smile, "Oh, Henry. You silly, naive boy. You see only the good in others, but never their purpose or intentions."

He would've asked for more, but the world around him faded into nothingness. The last thing he saw before his vision darkened completely was the green outline of Mommy before even that disappeared from view. 

---

Like I said, this is going to be a long chapter. 

[kerry]

That was one of the best chapters yet, especially the last section. I was surprised that Henry had to use all of his boons to help Valrah (though it did allow him not to have to decide on the continence thing); with the kinds of things Freya was offering, I'd think one boon would be way more than enough payment/bribe. And the final moment with Valrah cloaks everything in even more mystery than it had been before. I know you have said that you are just working in a fantasy framework for smut, but honestly it is the plot and the characters that keep me interested, not the sex.

[Posterchina]

Chapter Twelve, Part Two

Henry awoke with a startled gasp. Suddenly awake, he found himself worried as the last visage of Valrah was one of concern and panic. Henry didn't understand why, though, why did the act of kissing her result in such a response? Any semblance of sleep left his body as he considered that he might have made a mistake in their moment together, but he didn't want to believe that was the case. 

As he started moving in bed, he grimaced and whimpered when he felt the cold mess in the back of his diaper in conjunction with the soaked front. Waking up in a cold diaper was a bad idea, especially in this land's cold weather. And it was made worse with the poopy mess he had to deal with now. It was times like this that he wished he had a warm body to wake up next to and someone that would change him. He felt his stomach grumble as well, signaling that he was hungry as well.

Henry also tried to memorize the contents of the dream. Even though his concern had intermingled with the uncomfortable sensations of a thoroughly used diaper, he didn't let the memories fade away. Purpose also bubbled to the surface, along with many questions. The argument between Freya and Valrah played in his mind again, leaving him to wonder what their conversation was about exactly. There was an agreement between these Entities, one that Freya broke. Another was something called the "Essence" that was inside Henry. The diaper bag was seemingly called the "Gift" and where his magic came from, and Freya called Valrah a "servitor," whatever that means. 

Too many things were happening in the background, but what was he supposed to do? He was a baby trying to be a man; how could he attempt to determine what literal gods were up to? Well, perhaps there was a chance, though, as Mommy had told him to continue on his journey towards the Wyrmsrest Temple and find the Life-Binder. It wasn't impossible, and surely, he was close to his destination now. 

Determination flooded through him, cutting past the concern and uncertainty he was also feeling at this moment. Henry figured that he was making progress in his travels, even if perhaps he remained a pawn in the games of gods. A part of him felt honored and thrilled at the prospect of being some large than life hero, especially considering he was just some orphaned diaper boy. Then again, the truth behind all of this filled him with some dread. What if he was some sacrifice for some future ritual? He couldn't conceive that Valrah would be responsible for such a thing, nor would Freya since she saw more than Henry could do for others. 

This whole situation continues to confuse Henry, making him wonder if it would've been better just to have been a lowly adventurer that happened to have infantile tendencies. Then again, the positives were starting to outweigh the negatives in some ways. He had sex with beautiful women before he never had even kissed, developed magic powers, explored a lot of the world, and even learned to accept that he was a baby and growing as a man. He might have even found love among all this chaos and confusion. In the end, perhaps he should focus on the positives in his life.

The smell of his used diaper brought this attention back to reality, though. While it was nice to focus on the positives, sometimes it was difficult to ignore the negatives. Especially when it is hanging around your waist and dropping between your legs, well, a fresh and warm diaper will fix this particular issue. After that, it was getting some food and a ride to Dragonblight.

Henry learned that the Tuskaar were early risers as upon leaving his room, he could hear the sounds of activity outside the "inn." It was early morning, the sun had not even risen over the horizon just yet, but there was a sense of activity in the morning air. He took the time to change into a fresh diaper and decided to eat some of the food conjured up by the diaper-bag and a milk bottle. The motivation he felt to get a move on was great; it overrides his desire to act like a baby or masturbate. 

Perhaps born out of concern or determination, either way, Henry felt like he wouldn't be staying in Kamagua for much longer today. There had to be someone that could take him as close to Dragonblight as possible. After finding a means to dispose of his dirty diaper (he tossed the thing in a pile refuse and awful outside the inn), Henry promptly took off to find a boat that could take him the coast of Dragonblight. This village had to be the reason that Rista directed him towards this particular location. Besides, the Tuskaar was a seafaring people of sorts, so they'd have a good idea of the sea lanes around him.

Making his way out of the inn, Henry was once again not even spared a glance by innkeeper Iqniq, who looked to have not moved from his spot from last night, or any of the other Tuskaar made their way to whatever task they had planned for the day. Once again, Henry was reminded that while the Tuskaar were friendly, they could be quite anti-social. Still, no harm was done, and it wasn't like he was staying in Kamagua for much longer.

As he made his way out, the biting chill was a reminder to bundle up. Henry felt himself unconsciously shiver even though he wasn't cold, but the further he was getting to the Dragonblight, the colder it seemed to be getting. So far, though, he had been quite lucky, and there was no sign of snowstorms coming down upon this particular location. He didn't want to be on a boat, and it started snowing, and the thought of going overboard terrified him. Indeed, Henry might have feared the sea after dying the first time around because of it.

But it was time to find a ride out of here. So with a crinkling waddle in his gait, Henry sought to purchase a boat ride towards the Dragonblight.

---

Five hours later and Henry had no luck finding a ship to purchase passage to Dragonblight. He did learn that his next destination would be Moa'ki Harbor, another port town of the Tuskaar. However, none of the Tuskaar were interested in heading towards the harbor at the moment. They mentioned something about a pod of whales being close by, and they would be fools to ignore such a bounty. This refusal to aid Henry left him in a bind, though. Could he genuinely wait in Kamagua for much longer? When he asked how long this hunt could take, the Tuskaar he spoke to mentioned taking possible an entire week to complete fully.

No, that wouldn't do. Henry had to find someone else that was willing to move towards the Dragonblight for a small sum of gold. He went to the one Tuskaar that was friendly enough to relay information to him, Kotak.

"A ship towards Dragonblight? Well, you'd be looking for a way towards " The Tuskaar chef seemed to be in thought at the strange request, "Well, I suppose you could ask one of the foreign captains, but I doubt they'll be interested in the journey. Even with the Lich Kings defeat, the coasts of Dragonblight aren't safe."

"What do you mean?" Henry asked as he was drinking some warm tea offered by Kotak.

The chef shrugged at his question, "Pirates, sea monsters, and the tuk-hariq are out there."

"The what now?" Henry asked, and the chef briefly explained the nature of these creatures. They were undead Vrykul of all things, seemingly seafaring Vrykul that became creatures of fog, seaweed, and other things. They were incredibly dangerous and without mercy. Henry gulped and wet himself a little upon hearing that captured people and dragged their souls down to Helheim. Aseni had mentioned that Helheim was the Vrykul version of Hell, and it was a truly awful place like most underworlds. But the idea that these tuk-hariq, or the kvaldir in the common tongue, could drag your soul down into Hel was disturbing.   

"Yes, thankfully, our people have certain charms and magics that warn us of their approach on the sea, but even the most tenacious of Kalu'ak dare not to move through the sea without proper protection." Kotak explained as he finished gutting some fish and then started laughing, "You'd need to be a pretty crazy captain to get to Moa'ki Harbor right now."

Henry rolled his eyes; he was pretty desperate, though. "Well, do you happen to know of any crazy captains here?"

Kotak gave the human a wary look, "You'd truly want to go out into the sea right now? Are you mad?"

"No, just desperate. Besides, it doesn't sound like there is a guarantee that anything bad can happen." Henry didn't sound too convinced, but he was willing to take a risk at this point. "Look, I'm not looking to get into trouble, but I am not waiting here a bloody week. I don't even think I can afford to do so. So yes, I'll take any captain crazy enough to get me over to Dragonblight if you know one."

Kotak looked a little apprehensive, but seeing the look in Henry's eyes convinced him that he wasn't going to change the young man's mind. "Very well, I do have someone in mind. But I am warning you right now that he's a crazy captain."

"Is this captain any good, at least?"

The Tuskaar looked hesitant to confirm or deny that question, "He's...spirited?" Seeing that awkward smile on Kotak's face didn't instill much confidence in Henry.

---

Desperate times call for desperate measures, or so the old saying goes. Henry decided to take Kotak's advice and seek out a Captain Grezzix Spindlesnap of the SS Deguise. Perhaps one of the worse names for a ship that Henry had ever heard before, but then again, his knowledge of ship names was pretty limited. Anyway, he made his way to the section of Kamagua, where Captain Spindlesap was located in and was surprised to find a rather regal and sturdy-looking sloop docked with the name of the ship "SS Deguise" stenciled on the side of it. 

"What was Kotak worried about? This ship looks like it could sail through the bloody Maelstorm!" Surely the captain of such a vessel, along with its crew, at least had some modicum of skill. As soon as Henry approached the boat, though, he could hear the sounds of an argument taking place onboard it.

"What da you mean we spent all our money?!" This voice sounded like it belonged to a male goblin, Captain Spindlesnap, most likely. 

"I'm sorry, boss!" A loud, by dopey voice, spoke up now, "But you told me to a nice, big boat! I mean, we had all the money from those adventurers we helped..."

Henry could hear a groan of frustration from a rather aggravated sounding creature, "What Jimb gonna eat then if no monies?" 

The sounding of a bird screeching could be heard, "No, monies, no monies, squawk!" 

"Shut up all of you, and let me think!" Captain Spindlesnap yelled to his companions, "Okay, I can make this work. I need a little bit of gold to come our way, and we should be fine."

'Huh, fortune smiles upon me?' Henry thought to himself once more before he approached the gangway that allowed access to the ship. "Ahoy!" The baby boy called out with a smile on his face. It was adorable, as Henry had always wanted to say some pirate jingo. He could recall one Hallow's End where he even dressed up as a pirate, probably no older than five or six. One of the matrons claimed he looked cute, dressed up as a pirate with his diapers exposed. 

"Ugh, now what?!" Captain Spindlesnap walked over to look over at Henry, "Whatever you want, we don't want any, so fuck off!"

Henry rolled his eyes, but his smile remained on his face, "That's too bad. I heard you and your crew were looking for some work. I just happened to be looking for a passage to Moa'ki Harbor."

The goblin gave one look at Henry and dismissed him, "Sorry, kid, but unless your parents are looking to hire our ship, we don't take on minors. So run on home, get a diaper change, and go suck on your mama's titties." Henry felt himself lose his smile and blushed at the comments. Deciding to take things a little seriously, Henry spoke up with a bit more fire in his voice.

"I'm twenty-two, you fucking half-pint." Henry was rewarded with some laughter from the two unseen crewmembers, "And for your information, I overheard your conversation, and I do believe you are fucking desperate for some money." The now annoyed baby boy held up his bag of coins, "Which I happen to have. So how about you let me onboard your horrifically named ship, we make our way towards Moa'ki Harbor, and I give you said money. Deal?"

Captain Spindlesnap, to his credit, didn't seem offended or insulted. He did, however, seem interested in hearing and seeing the jingling bag of money. "How much you got there, kid?" 

Henry ignored the 'kid' comment, "About eight gold. That enough to buy passage?"

The goblin seemed to be weighing his options, but after only twenty seconds before, he nodded, "Fine. All eight gold for a passage to the Harbor." Well, it was straight robbery with a price like that. Still, he wasn't going to argue the money issue. He'd be spending who knows how long making his way towards the Temple so that money wouldn't do him any good.

Waddling his way up the gangway, Henry handed the money over to Captain Spindlesnap upon coming aboard. "I'd ask for permission to come aboard, but considering I just paid for it, I figure it wasn't necessary." The goblin wasn't paying attention as he quickly counted the money. As he looked around, his eyes landed on the other two crewmates, and Henry's eyes widen.

"A Tauren and an Ogre? These are two of your crewmembers?" He asked with some surprise at the two humanoids making their way around the deck.

Grezzix looked up from the coins, done counting them; it seems, "Those are my only two crewmembers."

Henry stared down at the goblin, who quickly started yelling orders to the pair, the Ogre was Jimb, and the Tauren was called Lou. The padded traveler didn't think much else of this strange assortment of the crew, focusing instead on what he'd need to do next. At the very least, it looked like they were going to be leaving soon enough.

"Well, do you need me to do anything?" Henry inquired as he watched the three-person crew preparing to leave.

Grezzix gave him a dismissive look, "Just stay out of the way and enjoy the lovely scenery of this frozen sea." 

The captain promptly walked away from Henry. It looked like he was to watch and enjoy the ride. At this point, he had no idea how long this ride was going to take, but thankfully, he took steps and made sure to wear a thicker diaper for this journey. He was quite thankful that his trousers were already pretty thick because of the cold weather so that no one would notice the apparent diaper bulge. But he was a little concerned about if he pooped himself, how he was going to change?

Well, he'd leave that issue for later. Right now, though, it was time to enjoy another sea ride. Henry was thankful that this time he was awake and on the deck instead of being locked away in some room. Granted, he'd certainly like to have an Orc Mommy again.

---

At first glance, the schooner looked like it wouldn't go faster than any other boat that Henry had seen at this size. Like all things, though, Henry was surprised to find that the ship was fast. Very fast, actually, as he needed to hold onto something from his seat. The boat seemed to be using some rather mighty wind and water magic that made the vessel effectively glide through the water. 

Henry was finally having some good luck in this adventure. At the rate they were going, they'd arrive at the Harbor before evening! Although he was wondering what he was going to do since he had no money. Henry figured he'd be able to survive out in the Dragonblight; it couldn't be that hard. As his thoughts turned to consideration of the journey ahead, the hours seemed to pass by lazily, and for a time, Henry couldn't recall the last time he felt this alive. For once, his experience on a boat wasn't a "bad" one, and he was allowed to take in the sights and sensations. It was still frigid, and with the wind whipping across his face, he had to bundle up, but the seemingly frozen sea looked both ominous and breathtaking. The realm that made up Northrend was indeed a magnificent place. 

Soon enough, Henry could spot the coastline that made up Dragonblight, slightly obscured by fog, though. But as they got closer, Henry could start to make out the land itself. Perhaps the name should've hinted to Henry that this place wasn't some fertile land, but upon seeing the first patches of it, all Henry could think was how desolate it looked. In some way, he might have found a land that was worse off than Westfall. 

But as the Deguise got closer, it started to slow down. Henry finally could stand up without the risk of falling over, and the rest of the crew seemed slightly anxious. The diapered traveler was about to ask when the fog started to clear up, and he saw it. There were wrecks of ships, at least two dozen or so of them, tightly trapped within this particular bay near the shoreline.

"That's the Forgotten Shore!" Captain Spindlesnap pointed out to Henry as the young man kept staring, "I heard that's where Prince Arthas destroyed all the ships from his little expedition up here, you know before he went all crazy and lich kingy." Henry barely heard that as he looked at the remains of Artha's victims. It was disturbing. Almost as if he was looking up a graveyard, which he was at the moment in a way. It wasn't kind of creepy, it was disturbing to look at this site, and Henry could swear he heard sounds coming from the ships' wrecks. He didn't focus on that, though, or at least he attempted not to. He certainly felt his diaper getting a lot warmer, and he really wanted to suck on his pacifier, and he honestly could go for having one of his caretakers around him.

Brave he might be, but his new sense of detecting magic made it clear there was still something lingering in this place. As Henry continued to survey the coast, he heard the ogre known as Jimb started to yell and point towards something. 

"Boss, boss, dere those seaweed ships over dere!" Henry could see the ogre pointing towards what looked to be just a vast blanket of fog that was quite some distance away. Henry was about to speak up and ask him why he thought it was a bunch of ships when Captain Spindlesnap loudly swore in frustration.

"Fucking kidding me?!" The goblin pulled out a spyglass from somewhere on his person and began to look through it towards the fog. After about a few minutes of searching, the goblin spoke up again, "Well, good news, gentlemen, they are still quite a ways off." Captain Spindlesnap quickly walked over to the steering wheel of the vessel.

"So, we are good to continue to the Harbor?" Henry asked as he tried to make out any ships in the fog.

The goblin laughed, "Fuck no, we gotta get back to Kamagua within the next thirty minutes, or we are dead men." 

Henry was startled from his scanning of the horizon upon hearing that, "What?! No, I need to get to the Harbor!"

"Hell no, we aren't risking life and death for eight gold, kid," Grezzix shouted back to him as Lou and Jimb got to work preparing the ship to move back towards their starting point. Henry couldn't allow this to happen; he was so close to Dragonblight. That, and he had no money to survive off of anymore. This was another do-or-die situation.

"Can you get me as close as possible to the Forgotten Shore then?!" He quickly asked and pointed towards the shipwrecks. "I just need to get close enough to make it over there!"

The three-person crew gave Henry a look of incredulous surprise, "Are you insane?! You'll be lucky if you don't drown, let alone freeze to death in the water!"

It was true, the water would be ice cold, and with his heavy clothing, it'd be a miracle if he didn't drown within the first minute. But Henry had to do something, and as he looked around for a solution, he saw it. It was a rickety look wooden raft, probably enough for one full-sized adult human and an old-looking paddle nestled by its side. Henry decided then and there that this was his only option.

"Then give me that bloody raft, and I paddle my way over there! That thing can't have been worth more than a single gold piece, so you aren't losing much!" Henry idly remembered the last time he got in a boat by himself, but he pushed down that fear. At the very least, it wasn't pitch black this time around.

"Oh, for the love of..." Captain Spindlesnap sighed and rolled his eyes, "Fine. You can take the raft, and I rather not have your stupid ghost come back to haunt me, so we'll get you as close as possible, but then we are out of here!"

Henry breathed a sigh of relief, "Thank you."

The goblin shook his head, "Kid, you won't be thanking me if you spend a night on that cursed shore." The way he said that would've made Henry wet himself if he hadn't already done so. A part of him was dreading what he would find on that shore; he sincerely hoped it wasn't as bad as it looked. 

---

It took the four of them the better part of five minutes to get the raft ready and onto the water. Thankfully it didn't sink instantly. It landed in the water, but it sure looked like it was barely going to get Henry to the shore in time. Captain Spindlesnap told Henry that he was nuts but pretty ballsy to be pulling this off. Henry climbed down into the raft and grabbed the paddle. He was once again realizing how stupid this whole plan was starting to look. 

He wanted to have a pacifier in his mouth right now, that or a dry diaper. But he had to focus and be a big boy, a man, in such a dangerous situation. At the very least, his babyish side wasn't going active at this moment. 

As Henry grabbed the paddle, he watched as the Deguise started to pull away quickly. The crew didn't even bother waving him good-bye or good luck. What did surprise the hell out of Henry was when the boat started to shimmer slightly and then seemingly became translucent. 'Huh, I guess that Master of Disguise stuff that Grezzix was talking about wasn't all bullshit after all.'

Henry began to paddle towards the Forgotten Shore. He wasn't too far, though, maybe about ten minutes from it. The distance would give him plenty of time to hide out from the kvaldir, find a place to rest, and change into a fresh diaper. As he made his way over, Henry could now clearly make out the shipwrecks. Each of them had the symbol of the old Lordaeron Royal Navy and probably would've truly awe-inspiring when they were whole and fully crewed. Something felt off about the ships, and this caused Henry to paddle faster. 

It was still thankfully noon, but with how light worked in Northrend, it felt a lot darker than it out to be, and the rolling sea mist didn't help things. Once again, Henry was scared, and he imagined just about anyone would be as well. As he got closer to the shore, he could swear that he heard whispers only a short distance away. He didn't dare look into the water, afraid that something might be staring up back at him. 

"Fuck this," Henry muttered as he went to his diaper bag and pulled out a pacifier, and popped it into his mouth. He eagerly sucked from it and felt a tiny bit better from the infantile action. It wasn't much, but the calming effect allowed him to ignored the whispers. 

After a few more minutes, Henry was close enough to the shore now that he probably was about to get beached if he padded any further. Forward momentum ensured that he would keep going and, with the paddle tested, how close he was to get a footing in the water. Once Henry was confident he wouldn't be up to his waist in icy water, Henry dismounted the raft. He was lucky; the water only went up to his knees. 

Quickly moving his way to the beach, he pulled the raft with him, having had the idea of breaking it down and using firewood once it dried. As Henry surveyed the Forgotten Shore, he felt like he was setting foot on disturbed ground. Looking around, Henry didn't see anything disturbing for the most part. But he felt genuinely unsettled, as if someone was watching him.

He didn't want to stay on this beach much longer, especially if there was anything dangerous around here. So he opted to make his way towards what looked like some cliffs. The problem, however, was that Henry was sure that his diaper was soaked, and he most certainly needed a new one. He saw no one was around, but he couldn't get over the feeling that something or someone was watching him. But the need to change was paramount, and he also felt like his boots needed to dry as well. It would be dangerous to run around in such cold weather in soggy clothes and a diaper.

"Okay, fine. I guess I'll need to set up here for a little bit." As he looked around, he got lucky and found the remains of part of the ship some distance away. It probably washed up on the shore some years ago. It was probably dry enough that it wouldn't smell of wet, moldy wood. 

As he made his way over there, he could feel some magic all around him, but it seemed subdued. Maybe it was because of the daylight, which meant being here at night was probably a bad idea. Well, Henry was going to test that out. He needs only a little bit of time for his trousers to dry and maybe rest slightly. After everything that had happened today, Henry was quite tired. He had eaten anything nor had anything to drink in quite a while. Until he could hunt for something, it was going to be milk and the goop from his diaper bag.

A few minutes later, Henry relocated inside what looked to be the old crew quarters of some royal frigate. At least, what remained of it, time and rot, had widdled everything into nothing. The smell of rotted wood greeted him, but Henry opted to ignore it. It was quiet inside, which was fine for him, and it offered decent protection from the elements outside. Getting to work of disrobing slightly, he shivered as he pulled off his boots and trousers. His soaked diaper, now free of its confines, drooped and hanged between his legs. Henry whined and sucked on his pacifier, feeling the need to change into a dry diaper.

Baby Henry was starting to come out, now that the coast was clear and things were relatively safe. He wanted to be warm, wanted food, and a new diapie. Henry also felt the need to rest slightly, but the baby boy wasn't sure he could do that in here. But he still had time before deciding if he wanted to stay tonight. He'd have a long journey ahead of him, and resting up might be a good idea.

But first, it was time to get a fire going, then a diaper change, and then something to eat.

---

Just a relatively short chapter for today. 

[Posterchina]

Chapter Twelve, Part Three

An hour passed, and Henry felt a lot better now. He had a fire going using an old brazier inside the crew quarters. After that, Henry changed into a comfortable and dry diaper, whose warmth and security were quite welcome in this cold. Once taken care of, he pulled out a bottle and started nursing from it as he sat on a blanket. His clothes hung from the side next to the fire and were still drying. 

His mind was seesawing in between baby mode and keeping an eye out for anything coming his way. But by now, nothing had attempted to jump him. He felt safe enough to relax a little, at least, but only by so much. It was quite tricky not to lose himself for a bit. However, he couldn't ignore the fire nor the fact that whatever magic was here might become active again. That said, he was also exhausted and looking up in the sky; it was starting to get a bit darker. It had to be late-afternoon now, but it would get dark soon enough.

In the end, he decided to stick it out here. There was at least no bellowing wind like in the Howling Fjord, just cold silence instead. Every time he looked outside, he couldn't help but feel like someone was still watching him, waiting for him to leave his hiding place. At the very least, none of the Kvaldir ever seemed to come close to the Forgotten Shore. So there was no chance of a sudden hunting party finding him or the smoke. Opting to break down the raft completely, Henry had enough firewood for the entire night. He had light, warmth, and some decent comfort.

Finally, he allowed himself to fall into a babyish haze altogether. He brought out some toys and let his mind focus entirely on completing some infantile play for the next couple of hours. He spent most of it playing with some toys on a blanket, but at one point, he went outside for a few minutes to look around for a bit. It was still quite scary out, and at one point, he thought he heard something near him. Turning around, though, he found only an ugly crow flying away from a broken mast some distance away. He didn't even notice that he messed himself in fear until he felt a pleasant warmth in his backside. He crawled his back inside to the safety of his current hideout.

By the time he came too, it was nighttime, and his diaper was thoroughly used and needed another change. As Henry put himself in a nighttime diaper, he couldn't help but shiver. Not from the cold, though. But the fact that he was going to be sleeping inside to what amounted to a haunted wreck. The realization caused him to reconsider the idea of staying here, especially as night fell. To his surprise, though, the magic remained subdued, but it still felt like he was on disturbed ground. 

But more importantly, as he made one last check outside...he was positive, absolutely positive, that someone was watching him. If someone had ill intent, then they had plenty of opportunities to get him. Perhaps it was just some type of creature; again, why hadn't it moved in closer to him? Henry would keep the fire stoked for the night, but paranoia made him want to keep an eye on if anything or anyone came near him.

He found himself a place inside the old crew quarters that wasn't so grimy or dirty to sleep for the night. It was an old cot that could handle his weight and not fall apart due to rot. Placing his blanket down on it, he lay on top of it and observed the entrance. But try as he might, he felt his eyelids grow heavy, and soon enough, he fell asleep.

---

A figure approached the old wreck as a cloudless night hung over the Forgotten Shore. And yet the beach was washed in inky blackness, this darkness hiding the shape of the figure, hindering any attempt to identify. The only distinguishing feature was a pair of glowing blue eyes. The telltale sounds of jingly plate-mail could be heard silently as the figure approached the wreck's entrance.

Making their way inside, they saw a dimming fire and a young man sleeping next to it. His infantile attire was utterly exposed, so much so that he a pacifier was in his mouth. The diaper tapped around his waist, a pure white with gold trim, and characters of little moons, stars, and blue waves adorned on the front of it did nothing to hide the embarrassing article of clothing. As the figure approached, a hand hesitantly reached out towards the sleeping adult-baby on his cot. It gently graced the front and backside of his diaper, lingering briefly. The baby boy shifted while giving a cute little whimper as he wet himself once again.

The hand slowly went towards the top of his head, gently patting it and running their fingers through his hair. Henry shifted again, the pacifier falling out of his mouth, causing his words to be heard, "Mama..."

The figure grabbed the pacifier; it was then gently slipped back into his mouth. The figure then stood there and watched him for almost three hours. They merely held in place the whole time as if to protect the sleeping boy. It had seen him earlier this afternoon, crawling outside with his diapers exposed and gurgling like an infant. It saw as the back of his diaper expanded outward from fear, and the look of concern on his face briefly appeared before he crawled back into the wreck.

After that, the figure wanted to see this individual, seemingly a baby, in an adult's body. But the figure didn't know what to do or how to approach. So they watched and waited from afar until night approached, and the figure began to approach slowly. Time mattered little, nor did the cold, so the figure waited patiently into the night. 

Now, as the figure stood vigil, they began to remove the gauntlets from their right hand slowly — the dim light revealing an unnaturally pale, feminine-looking hand at that. This female figure seemed to slowly and methodically begin to stroke the boy's hair as if to find some solace in its touch. He shivered under the caressing, causing her to awkwardly and hesitantly pull back. Noticing that the fire he was sleeping next to was beginning to dim, the figure reached out with her right hand towards the brazier. A bolt of blue flame gathered in her hands before it discharged towards the weakening fire. It soon reignited the flames but turned them into a similarly blue color but was a full blaze again.

A minute later, and the boy stopped shivering. She kneeled to his level, and the figure returned to running her hand across his body gently. As if savoring his warmth, her hand lingered on his chest near his beating heart before lowering it down to his crotch. She tenderly felt the front of the plastic, still warm from his most recent wetting. The boy shifted only so slightly, moaning slightly behind his pacifier. Her touch seemed to cause a reaction as she soon felt something hard poking against the thick, soggy padding. The hand retracted as if it had just been burned before it slowly returned to feeling up the front. It was as if she knew what was happening but seemed confused as to the why of it. Soon, however, her hand was now gripping the front of the diaper and trying to grab onto the hardness. The baby boy gave another moan and then seemed to be moving his hips slightly.

Her hand began to move up slowly and down the padding, which in turn caused him to move his lower half further, as if by unconscious desire or by muscle memory. It felt...right to do this, and she took the time to jerk of the sleeping boy through his diaper slowly. In the silence, all that could be heard was the sound of plastic crinkling and occasional moan from him before she saw a sudden twitch in his legs and an increase in his breathing. His hips stopped moving, and the now satisfied diaper boy rested contently once again. As if to check that he had actually came, she slipped a pair of fingers into one of the leak-guards. The boy shivered slightly at the touch, but when she pulled the fingers back with a little bit of cum on the tips of them, it was clear what had happened.

She looked at the seminal fluids on her fingers before bringing them up to her helmeted head. Her helmet, which bore the visage of a terrifying skull, would've scared the poor boy to death if he was suddenly to wake up now. Her left hand began to undo the straps before she doffed them quietly. The little boy would be in awe of the beauty in front of him. But perhaps also in terror.

The first thing he'd have noticed was her skin; it was snow-white and glowed with it that almost came off as bioluminescent in the light of the blue flame. Her hair was a long, single braid of silky midnight black color. Her lips were a light blue, indicating a lack of blood flow, and her face was like chiseled stone, beautiful but without emotion. Her eyes glowed an unnatural blue as if powerful magic radiated from them. She stared at the fluids on her fingers before bringing them towards her mouth and licking them — a strange and unsightly act to follow up after pleasuring a man through a diaper in his sleep.

The act surprised even her, but it felt right at that moment. She could feel the sun beginning to rise, and he would be awake soon enough. Before she left, though, she leaned forward and brought her lips down upon his forehead. He shivered under the touch, but she saw a smile on his face.

And that also caused her unemotional face to crack. Her lips twitched and turned upward ever so slightly. "I'll be keeping a close eye on you..." The voice came out in a whisper, though it was so quiet the sleeping boy wouldn't have heard it even she said it right next to his ear. Wordlessly and quietly, she donned her helmet and walked back out into the cold dark of the Forgotten Shore. She made one last glance towards the sleeping boy and briefly remembered the warmth around her right hand before she walked into the darkness.

She never did notice that slight green and yellow glow that surrounded Henry...or lingering on her right hand.

---

Henry had an exciting dream that night. The fear of the Forgotten Shore was lost as he drifted into sleep. This dream was entirely different, somehow foreign yet familiar. At first, he didn't understand it, only becoming aware of his situation when he felt a warm, spring morning shining down upon his face. He was in a bed, a pleasant and familiar bed. This bed was positioned near a window that allowed him to view the outside. Henry could see that the land was green, alive, and worked. At that moment, he understood that he was home. But, this wasn't his home, not exactly.

But just like the last dream, he was startled to find that he wasn't wearing a diaper. What was happening here? And where was he? Everything about this room tugged at his memories, but he had never been in a home, not like this one. As he sat up, he noticed there was someone else in the bed with him. Turning around, he saw an angelic face resting next to him. She had hair so dark Henry thought he was looking at a piece of the midnight sky that had fallen to his bedside. She had a warm color to her skin, which made Henry suspect that she was someone used to fieldwork as well. She was quite the beauty.

And yet Henry wondered who the hell was she? He would've remembered seeing a woman like this even if she showed up just once in his life. But Henry knew her, and yet her name couldn't come to his mind at all. He knew, though; Henry knew that she was important to him. It felt like he was staring at someone that meant the entire world to him, like she was the one. 

He watched as the woman stirred and her eyes opened. Two stunning hazel-colored eyes looked at him before an amused smile appeared on her face. "Morning, husband." His face flushed at how she purred the words out to him. She was... someone's wife. Not his; he had to tell himself that. It reminded him of Fulrie or Atda when they were toying with him sexually. He wanted to say something, but no words came out of his mouth.

Instead, he watched as she pulled off the blanket covering her body. To his surprise and enjoyment, she was completely nude. A pair of generously sized breasts were the first thing he noticed, her hair long hair briefly covering her nipples. Henry saw a well-toned stomach to go along with the buxom build. He gazed downward and saw a well-trimmed and manicured bush, offering what little modesty it could provide. He eyed her body greedily as she was now sitting in the bed and stretching right in front of him, making him think of a cat waking up from a cozy slumber.

Once she was done with that, her hand went and pulled back the blanket covering his body. She smirked, and Henry saw that he had morning wood. It was...odd to see his cock now contained in a diaper. It was unnerving to him. What if he had an accident in this woman's bed? Well, wasn't it technically their bed? He didn't know what to think anymore. Embarrassing as it was, he wanted to be wearing a diaper right now.

Well, he did, until he watched as the beauty grabbed his erect cock and started stroking it. Henry felt a rush of unexpected pleasure; soft hands worked on getting hard. She was giggling the whole time but didn't say much else. It didn't take him long to get fully aroused before his "wife" stopped. This cessation of activities annoyed Henry, but then she pulled back her hair and lowered her head. 

He almost didn't believe what he was seeing until he felt her tongue, her warm and wet tongue, lick the head of his cock before her moist lips were wrapped around it. Her right hand was gently playing with his balls, and her left was feeling up his stomach. He couldn't believe how good it felt, how wonderful the feeling of such soft and warm lips around his cock could feel. Was this what it was like with Tixi when he ate her out? He didn't know if men and women felt the same things when getting head.

His breathing hitched, and he idly felt his hands grab the top of her head, enjoying the feeling of soft silkiness. Getting his cock sucked felt amazing. She was enjoying this too, suckingly enthusiastically as he would do with any breast offering milk. It made him feel special at this moment, like it was her "pleasure" to suck him off. The experience was so sudden and new for Henry; he couldn't hold on much longer. But what finally did him in, as she looked up at with total love and trust. Her eyes conveyed the message of "I love you so much" to him for such a dirty act. 

That finally did him in, and he felt himself cumming into her mouth. The pleasure caused his ears to start ringing, and he almost pulled on her hair. But in the end, he felt a sense of ease and relaxation that generally only came from infantile acts. A part of him still wanted for the other shoe to drop, perhaps her to suddenly call him her baby and diaper him up. Instead, he watched as she swallowed his cum and gently wiped the sides of her mouth. It was odd to think that a woman so beautiful was willing to blow him, even enjoying the act! What man wouldn't be blessed to have a woman like this for a wife?

What more could a man ask for in this instance? Well, Henry could ask for a lot more. But at this moment, he felt the content that came from a man knowing that he had won at life.

The black-haired beauty spoke up now, "Come on; the kids are going to be waiting for breakfast." She climbed out of bed as the words percolated through his mind. Children, he had children as well? This woman gave him children. Of course, she would; he couldn't imagine not wanting to fuck this woman every chance he could take or want to see what beautiful children they'd have between one another! By the Gods, he'd have done anything to suckle her breastmilk.

If he could have this moment with any of his girls, have this life with them, he'd give up traveling in a second. He wouldn't care about being a baby or an adult; having this life would be worth anything. The love he felt for this mysterious woman was something that he believed to have with his girls, but to know somehow the raw emotion and experience that came with knowing love; was beyond anything Henry could he ever hope to have experience before going on this adventure.

As his wife got out of bed, Henry stared at her perfect ass, her gorgeous body, and he enjoyed the little smirk she sent his way. "Make sure to clean up first. You and I certainly need a bath after last night." He watched her put on a small robe that covered her body. It looked a little odd, to say the least, especially with how cold it felt in the room.

'Wow, it's freezing now.' Henry thought to himself, and he noticed he could see his breath. 'What, it's sunny outside!' He heard a loud crash to his right, towards where his wife was, and when he turned over, his eyes widen in fright, and he almost felt his heart stopped at what stood before him.  

The room had suddenly turned into a depilated and ruined home. Henry could see all around him were the signs of decay and rot as if the plague had hit this place in force. Snow and ice-covered corruption and disease, creating a slick and revolting stench of frozen meat and fungus. But there was his wife, wearing armor that seemed to be made of an unnatural material and wielding a wicked-looking rune-hammer in her hands. She was covered head to toe in blood, and he could see her upon her pale face and glowing blue eyes a look of desperate remorse but unflinching purpose as well.

"I'm sorry..." She spoke a name, but a howling wind cut off the sound, "His orders are absolute..." She spoke so softly that Henry had trouble making out what she had said to him as his once lovely wife brought the hammer overhead, "Goodbye," her words were devoid of emotion as she brought the hammer down upon Henry's head.

---

"Ahhh!" Henry screamed as he quickly sat up from the rotten cot. He was breathing heavily and covered in a cold sweat; he was wide awake now, and that allowed him to feel the cold and clammy diaper around his waist. Henry looked desperately for his pacifier and put it in his mouth, and closed his eyes. Baby Henry took over, and he started crying for Mommy or any of his girls. The cry adult baby didn't want to be on this foreign land, disturbed land anymore. He just wanted someone to hold him, change him, and love him. That nightmare was so vivid and terrible, but most of all, he felt utter remorse and sadness. 

He looked upon an event through someone else's memories and witnessed their last moment. They died at the hands of someone they loved, and it broke them. But why would their wife do such a thing? Something had happened, probably related to this land or maybe even the Scourage itself. Such thoughts aside, he couldn't focus on anything else as he gently cried.

It used to be when his night terrors had gotten bad; one of the matrons would come to him and stay with him. Some would hold him, gently humming a tune. Others would offer them their dripping breasts for him to suckle from, and some would lie next to him till he fell asleep. He had none of that here, nor anyone that loved or cared for him. Even Valrah was gone now. He was genuinely alone here, and the thought now truly terrified him. But as if to deliver him from this despair and fear, he unconsciously summoned the energies offered by the Gift.

A wave of warmth washed down from his head, where unbeknownst to Henry, he was kissed last night, and he felt a sense of comfort. It was a familiar feeling, the love of a mother, though he had no idea from who exactly. It caused him to stop crying, and soon, only the sounds of him sniffling could be heard. He wiped his tear-stained cheeks and his eyes, feeling a little better now but still scared. But it felt like someone was watching out for him in this frozen land. Henry decided not to question where this was coming from, opting to embrace this feeling instead.

"Mama..." He muttered to himself as he regained control of his infantile panic attack. His breathing was healthy again, and his adult side got things under control, allowing him to take stock of the situation — finally, Henry notices something out of the ordinary.

The brazier was still burning, now with blue fire. Henry stared before his eyes widen again before he yelled in shock, causing him to fall off his temporary bed and onto his soaked and soggy bottom. The pain and feeling of the wet diaper cause Baby Henry to come back, this time, an infantile wail could be heard from wanting a fresh diaper.

---

A short distance away, the black-haired beauty could hear the sounds of him crying and wailing. Some part of her felt a burning desire in her cold heart to rush back over there and take care of the distressed infant. Unfortunately for both of them, she remained where she was and continued to watch for her target of interest next move.

---

It took Henry another thirty minutes to calm down before he was done crying. By then, Henry was coherent and stable enough to get to work on changing his diaper. Sufficiently freaked out and terrified of the blue fire, he suspected that this was some of the lingering magic from the Forgotten Shore. Perhaps he had overstayed his welcome for now and needed to get the hell out of here. 

He chugged down a bottle of milk and ate what remained of his adult rations, hoping that it would get him through the rest of the morning and afternoon. He had now time to find food last night, so he'd likely need to work on that as he started his journey towards Wyrmsrest Temple. He felt a little better after his crying episode and felt the lingering maternal comfort in his body. 

As he made his way towards the cliffs, he decided to wear a somewhat thicker diaper for this instance. While it was causing him to waddle, the added layers would increase the level of warmth in his lower half and ensure he didn't need to change as much. Henry was also sucking on a pacifier clipped to his coat and figured he'd likely not encounter too many travelers on his journey. The diapered traveler was ready as ever for the journey ahead. 

Thankfully, the cliffs had several clear passages up, likely remains for the expedition that arrived here all those years ago. Henry made his way up was easy enough, but it was upon seeing the first instances of Dragonblight that Henry felt that this journey wasn't going to be an easy one. The Dragonblight is a depressing sight. It was all just wasteland, snow, and ice, yet he could feel that this place was empty and devoid of life. This place is where the Dragons were holding council? He could even make out what appeared to be...bones off in the distance. Massive things, easily the size of small houses and buildings. What happened to this land? 

In the distance, Henry could spot a valley and what looked to be a sizeable artificial road leading further north. That had to be the way towards the Temple! 

"Okay, I can do this; I've made it this far." Henry was confident he could make it towards the Temple, but he felt like this would be the most arduous journey yet. After taking a deep breath, Henry put his pacifier back in his mouth and began his journey. Oddly enough, he felt like he was still being watched as he started moving. Somewhere away and out of sight, an armored woman with midnight black hair began to trail behind the baby boy silently. 

Both of them failed to notice a tremendous and angry-looking storm that was developing far to the north.  

---

More to come.

[Posterchina]

This is certainly going to be a fairly long arc, keep that in mind.

---

Chapter 13, Part One: A Blizzard of Emotions and Memories (Part Two)

Dragonblight was a harsh and desolate land, but like the Howling Fjord, Henry found beauty in it. As he made his way into this snow-capped covered realm, he was shocked to see so many dragon bones. They were everywhere, and it would be impossible to miss any even if you weren't trying to look for them. But it was also dangerously cold and treacherous to move upon without looking. Already Henry had almost tripped a few times over bones of some long-deceased creature. He couldn't believe that this was the only way to reach Wyrmsrest Temple; there had to be some path or road to take.

And he was right to think that, for after two hours of walking, he spotted off in the distance what looked like an artificially constructed road. But as he got closer to it, he saw that it was anything but a simple route into the Dragonblight. It was more like a massive highway of sorts, easily the height of the castle walls of Stormwind, though with stairs to access the top of it. As he considered the pros and cons of getting on top of this structure, he figured it was better than just being on the ground level. As he made his way up the steps, he sensed there was magic running through the stones. Whoever constructed this place did so with plenty of power within the arcane arts.

Upon reaching the top, Henry was in awe to find that this highway's length stretched far, far into the distance. The width of the road itself was impressive. It is probably wide enough to have seven or eight wagons resting side by side and still have room for perhaps even more. What purpose this highway served confused Henry but filled him with a sense of wonderment. Did the dragons make this? Did some ancient Vrykrul or perhaps another race established it during their golden age? Mayhaps even the Gods themselves laid the bricks for this might path into the Dragonblight. 

Henry stared back towards where this highway began and found it stretching towards the south. Though, Henry hadn't seen it from the Forgotten Shore or the ship. Perhaps the road was likely going towards the sea as well. This realization brought up fascinating questions as he looked around and noticed it was in somewhat of a state of disrepair. Perhaps just due to time and weather, Henry's intuition told him this wasn't wear and tear from unfavorable weather. Still, the road was heading in the right direction, and he had no reason not to take it further inland. It would certainly discourage any creatures or beasts from attempting to attack him since he was so high up. At least, he'd like to think the magic would offer such protections.

Yes, it would be better to take this route towards his destination. So with that in mind, Henry set off feeling a lot more confident now. Although he needed to find a place to change his diaper, it started to get a little too soggy now. With that goal in mind, Henry began to wonder if there would be an excellent place to change.

He never did notice the female figure following behind him, now just only ten minutes away from him. He also never bothered to look back at all that much, such as it was for Henry to always be going forward. 

An hour into his journey and Henry found it to be quite relaxing now. True, it was cold and somewhat difficult to see ahead with the gently falling snow. Also, his diaper had since gotten cold, and yet he felt refreshed all the same. Perhaps it was some magic within the stones of this road, or maybe from the feeling of moving in the right direction; there was eagerness in his steps. Henry felt light, he felt energized, and for a moment, he felt like a hero on his way to meet with the mysterious and powerful Life-Binder.

All around him, the snow was falling gently down, giving him an almost storybook-like feeling. And like the stories he read as a child, it reminded him of what it meant to become a traveler and adventurer. Nowhere else in Azeroth would he experience such things or gaze upon such beauty in the decimation. These were the moments where he was no longer a baby or even a man but a guest in an ancient land. Moments like these would be treasured forever in his mind, seemingly impossible to ruin.

Well, almost impossible. Sometimes it was the little things that brought Henry back to reality. 

---

The adult baby had stopped near what looked like a small section of the road dedicated to the placement of construction supplies. But now, it seemed to have been turned into what could generously be called a "rest area" for travelers such as himself. Around this point, he felt the encroaching need to poop. It was interesting to note that while Henry was still incontinent, he was starting to regain some semblance of alertness regarding having to go number two. Though he still had no way to stop it, he a few seconds to prepare for the act. Henry took the time to enjoy himself. Since the clean-up would be awful in this place, he indeed might as well find some amusement from the whole process. Besides, he believed himself alone anyway.

Henry found a decent spot, effectively out in the open of this rest area, and proceeded to pull his pants down. Henry exposed his diapers to the cold air, but feeling the warmth from the embarrassing sight allowed him to ignore it. Besides, he liked pooping his diapers without the confinement of his trousers getting in the way. So while looking the part of a toddler, Henry squatted down and proceeded to mess himself.

"Ugh, poopie..." He muttered behind his pacifier as he felt a warm, messy load unleashed into the back of his diapers. A part of him found amusement in being the first person ever likely to mess himself and wearing diapers on this road. He doubted many toddlers or infants had traveled this road; perhaps in a way, it was his way of leaving a lasting memory. 

---

Only a short distance away, the black-haired beauty watched as the infant proceeded to expose himself and shamelessly poop his diaper again. Another burning desire to rush over was squashed, although this time, it was a desire to spank and punish the infant for doing such a dirty thing in plain sight.

---

A sigh of relief could be heard from Henry after he finished. The warmth from the mess, while certainly welcomed, but would last for much longer. His diapers offered a fair amount of insulation from the cold, especially when he just wet or messed himself, but after a while, the heat dissipated, and it left Henry with a soon-to-be cold feeling around his crotch. Changing a diaper in this weather was both problematic and slightly embarrassing. The time spent in the Howling Fjord made Henry acquainted with the idea of genital shrinkage. Worse yet was his growing enjoyment at his baby dick, as it certainly made him feel babyish. His adult side, though, was quite livid at the concept of having a small dick. Sometimes it felt like Henry was walking through an uncertain trail in his mind. 

Such peculiar thoughts aside, Henry needed to get back to having a diaper change. He was in luck, though, as this "rest area" looked to have what seemed to be small privacy tents. These tents were no doubt a recent development for this vast road. Henry figured they were leftover from both the Horde and Alliance expeditions into the Dragonblight as they made their way through. 

Mind you, these were not the tents that protected you from the weather. But rather allow for some semblance of modesty and concealment for those that wished for it. Likely for those that wanted to either switch out gear without having to be seen by others. Or go to the bathroom or jerk off in peace. Henry wasn't looking for any privacy, though. He just wanted a decent place to change himself.

Waddling his way towards one of the tents that didn't look entirely ruined by the weather, he quickly pulled back the curtain and was only slightly disappointed to find that it was a mess. There was a fair amount of trash strewn across the place. Although, Henry found it amusing as he noticed there what looked like graffiti, although thankfully not on the road itself. It looked like people left many scrolls nailed into the walls of this particular section of the rest area.

As Henry laid out his changing supplies, he pulled back the curtain to give him some much-needed protection from the cold winds. Pulling his trousers down again made it clear about the state of his diaper. He had thoroughly used it, and it showed. He giggled as he felt the thing drooping between his legs and sagging in the back; he certainly made good use of the diaper. Cupping the front and back of his diaper with his hands, Henry shivered at the warm feeling around his body. The thought of jerking off right now was tantalizing, but this wasn't the best time to do so.

But as the baby boy sat down on his changing mat and grabbed his changing supplies, he noticed that the graffiti scrolls were quite diverse in their messages. A part of him realized this wasn't so much just a graffiti wall; it was also a small message board, along with a few other things. He could make out warnings, tips, and advice scrolls (something he was going to check out after changing) and what looked to be general announcements. All very useful indeed.

However, everything was a combination of outlandish remarks, offensive insults, vulgar jokes, and propaganda. Henry saw no less than a dozen comments about how Night Elves were sluts, Blood Elves were whores, Orcs rapists, and Humans were bigots. At least one or two sexual comments towards a Horde or Alliance leader were present as well.

"Sylvanas has a shriveled up cunt!"
"Varian is a cuck!"
"Proudmoore sucks, Orc cock!"

Ironically, that last message was entirely right. What amused Henry though were the seemingly back and forth insults from random strangers; "Garvon was here," to which an arrow would be pointing towards a message saying that Garvon sucks cocks, takes it up the ass, or a limp-dicked queer. Henry was beginning to notice there seemed to be a rather large obsession with cocks in many of these messages. 

As Henry untapped his diaper and started working on cleaning up the mess on his backside. He then noticed the assortment of artist renditions of women and a few raunchy comments attached to each picture as well. A part of him wondered if these women were lovers, wives, or fellow adventurers from some unnamed party. That brought up the question of how they ended up on such a wall of smut and filth. Still, Henry couldn't take his eyes off the images even as he cleaned himself. He saw all manner of races make up the collage of pictures. Some were tasteful yet homely. Smiling women from different walks of life, wearing cute or conservative clothing. 

Others were erotic and smutty; tits, ass, pussy, and whatever other perversions the artist had in mind when they drew them. Naturally, these got the most messages, and Henry found himself enthralled. Here he was, in the middle of nowhere, on some ancient road, and changing his diaper. Now he was getting aroused on top of all of that. It wouldn't be the weirdest thing; indeed, that accomplishment belonged to what happened between him and Hope. More importantly, Henry was taking this whole journey seriously. It was dangerous; he couldn't spare any time to be a baby or blow off some steam. 

Unfortunately for him, he couldn't take his ends off the pornography in front of him. It was just like the old days before he started his adventuring when Henry used to fantasy about women that he would never meet and treating him like a baby. While he had women he knew and cared for in his life, there was something to be said about having a stranger enter into it as well. There was some guilt in that thought, though. How could he be so greedy as to want more women? Or to forgo a chance to think about any of them? Didn't he love them? Yes, he had to remind himself that he did. Henry might not be in any relationship officially with them. Still, he wasn't going to sully their memories or their affection by randomly jerking off to a bunch of random smut. 

So Henry turned this whole thing around. As he finished cleaning himself, Henry started to imagine that they would be telling him that if he would be at risk of jerking off, he deserved to be locked up in his diapers. Henry heard their voices scolding him, telling him that if the baby couldn't stop touching his babydick, then it needed to be covered up in a thick diaper. His cock got hard again, but Henry ignored it as he applied plenty of powder and rubbed it into his crotch. He ignored the desire to stroke his cock, opting to suck on his pacifier while he finished taping up a fresh diaper.

"I'm sorry..." He whimpered pitifully to himself as he heard the girl's voices saying that this was a fitting punishment. He felt his dick strain against the front of the diaper, causing him to groan from the delightful feeling. He felt a little better, though, like he had staved off some temptation. At the very least, a sense of warmth had returned due to the warm blood flowing to his cock. As Henry pulled up his trousers, a unique idea popped into his head. He felt his face light up from the idea, but he couldn't help but admit it felt naughty. 

He spotted a nearby lead pencil, one of those gnomish inventions, and found a blank scroll. With a red face, he started writing something. All the while, he heard the girls laughing and giggling at what he was doing, and Henry felt cock yearn for some relief. Finally, after ten minutes, Henry was finished.

With that embarrassment out of the way, Henry decided to distract himself from the desire to masturbate. Still using that lead pencil, he grabbed another empty scroll and proceeded to write down all the advice, warnings, and tips that were left here. There was a wealth of knowledge, including information, to seek out certain caves and caverns within the crevices across the Dragonblight. They would offer protection from the blizzards, it seems, as camping outside in one was a dangerous idea. One of the most recent messages (dated only ten weeks ago) mentioned a survivalist cache in one of the caverns. They were free for anyone to use, just as long as they were left behind. 

It was too good to pass up! It was even in the direction that he was going and could allow him to survival the blizzard. This location might be critical as all the warnings said that these blizzards could last for a few days. As Henry left the privacy tent, he looked north and saw angry storm clouds. They were getting closer and blacker every hour. His current equipment and supplies wouldn't allow him to survive a night in a storm, let alone several days. He needed to find this safe spot and fast. There was a general map provided, but it had cryptic notes. Well, Henry needed to start moving now if he wanted to reach safety in time.

As he stepped outside and started to waddle in his clean diaper, he blushed and winced as he felt his still stiff cock grinding against the padding. As the girls' voices drifted away in his mind, giggling at the baby boy who was denied from touching himself, a smile graced his face. 

---

She watched him enter that tent and was in there for ten or so minutes. At that time, she looked north towards the storm and wondered how he would last in it. A part of her felt concerned and even some fear, but what could she do? Fear gripped her chest at having to meet with the baby boy directly. Pushing such thoughts aside, she waited for him to get out of sight before moving towards the rest area.

Walking by the privacy tent, she felt some curiosity over what he was doing inside it. As she pulled the curtain back, she could see and smell baby powder and a lingering odor of poop. So, he changed his diapers. Good, that was the necessary thing to do. Though a part of her still wanted to spank him for making such a public display. Once again, something crushed those thoughts before they could take root.

As she looked around, her blue eyes spotted what looked like a scroll that had just been put in place. It didn't have the signs of poor weather and exposer compared to the others. Did the baby write that? Stepping closer, she started to read the message he left behind.

"Henry wears thick diapers; if you see him, make sure you check to see if he's used them!"

She couldn't believe it; he wrote something like that for anyone to find? Well, it wasn't like many traveled the Path of the Titans these days, but still. What surprised her the most was the gentle sigh that came out of her mouth. It was almost like dealing with a toddler that was running around and showing off their diaper. 

Once again, she felt a desire to both love and discipline this child. The feeling was so intense this time, but she felt pain in her head as they were once again, and this time violently, crushed. What was happening to her? She wouldn't be responding like this to most things these days. The more and more she interacted with this baby, the more she explored thoughts and feelings that didn't feel "new." It was like a familiar feeling in the back of her mind.

Pushing such concerns aside, she went back to following the baby and making sure he stayed out of trouble.  

---

The storm to the north was fast approaching, and Henry was now quite worried about his safety. He had spent the last three hours making his way across this "Path of the Titans" as one of the notes identified the name of this highway. The weather was naturally getting worse, and Henry had taken to trying to cover up his face now that the snow was starting to whip it aggressively. Not even in its full fury yet, and already the impending blizzard was causing him problems.

Not all was lost, though; the clues and directions towards this safe location were reasonably easy to understand. Whoever wrote this wanted people to find it, regardless of being part of the Horde or Alliance. The first clue was easy enough to spot; it was a broad canyon, about one to two miles to the west of the Path of the Titans. Henry would need to get off the Path and make his way over somewhat treacherous land while encroaching snowstorms to reach this canyon. A few times, Henry slipped on debris, bones, or what he thought were the remains of some rotting carcass. He tried not to dwell on whatever might have been watching him or what might be lying in wait in this land.

However, after another forty-five minutes of walking, he arrived at the next clue. A pair of dragon skulls, easily the size of horses, "pointing" towards his next destination, a small and dangerous-looking path carved into the wall of the canyon. It was a winding path that went down further into this depression, and the only indication that he was on the right way looked to be a series of guiding flags and a rope barrier that offered little protection if one fell over the said barrier.

Henry gulped as he started approaching this route that went down into uncertainty. But whatever light in the sky began to wane, the temperature dropped, and once that blizzard was over him, he'd be stuck. Steeling himself, he began to carefully and slowly walking down into his hopeful salvation from this storm. Henry was practically hugging the walls and doing what he could not to look down. At the very least, this was a well-traveled path, and that showed what looked like written warnings and advice chiseled into the sides of this place.     

Most of them were bullshit warnings, though; "Watch your step!", "Don't look down!" "If it's slippery, you are probably already dead!" And so, just like back at the rest area on the Path, it seemed that the Horde and Alliance tended to screw around in places like this canyon. He did notice a repeated warning, written in at least four different languages (one he could read in Common and the other in Troll)

"If you hear rumbling, stay still, and stay silent!" Which was already ominous but made worse with the realization that Henry could hear the sounds of rocks and whatever else starting to tumble down as the wind and snow picked up. It must have been a warning for an avalanche or something, but why would staying still help? Pushing such thoughts aside, Henry made sure to keep an ear out for any rumblings while he continued slowly moving down this path.

After what felt like an hour, the padded traveler finally reached what he believed to be his destination. It was rather large opening, probably big and wide enough for a trio of Ogres to walk through, side by side. Looking around, Henry could tell this wasn't a natural forming cave or anything like that; someone must have made it. Well, plenty of magic in the hands of both the Horde and Alliance. Looking around, he did spot what appeared to be more phrases chiseled into the sides of the cave opening. Though not warning this time, rather little comments. 

Greatest of which appeared to be comments about staying safe, plenty of supplies for all, and making sure to leave something behind. The other was a pleading towards all cessation of hostilities between Horde and Alliance within this place. Henry didn't think this would be an issue for him; it sounded and looked like no one else had come down here in some time. 

Finally, breathing a sigh of relief, Henry checked his diaper and found it only a little wet but quite cold. He'd be suitable for a lot more usage, but he was undoubtedly hoping to get a fire going and maybe something to eat. If Henry were lucky, perhaps there'd even be access to useful supplies. Possibly he could also have some baby time once things were squared away.

As he made him away inside, it took him some time to reach what he assumed to be the significant campsite for this place. Henry believed that this would be nothing more than a large cave, perhaps with enough room for about a dozen people or so. It would likely be an awkward fit, but probably for the best as it meant heat wouldn't dissipate as fast. 

But like all things, the world continued to surprise Henry. 

---

When he arrived, Henry was shocked and in awe to see that he, or the people that discovered this place, hadn't just walked into some simple cave. No, because before Henry stood a massive nexus of a cave network. The diapered adventurer could see perhaps a dozen tunnels; each opening was lit by what appeared to be an everlasting pair of mage-lights. Upon the ceiling of this place, he could spot light pinpoints seeping through tiny cracks, allowing natural lighting and air to filter into this place. Oddly enough, Henry could've sworn it felt decently warm in this place as well. Someone must have placed some powerful magic in here.

The camp-site itself was somewhat impressive. It was spacious, easily capable of allowing fifty people to stand in without it feeling crowded. A trio of large firepits spread out around, and he could see a dozen pieces of furniture (chairs, tables, benches, etc.) close by each fire-pit. There were no tents but lots of spaces for bedrolls and futons. He saw him what looked like a dozen curtains off in the distance, similar to those found in the rest area of the Path.

It boggled Henry's mind; this looked more like an expedition staging ground than just an out-of-the-way campsite. It made Henry wonder just how bad these blizzards in Dragonblight were to result in people coming out with a place like this, but he wasn't going to complain.

"Hello?!" Henry yelled out and wondered if anyone would hear him. But all he heard was his echo reverberate across this nexus. After a minute of silence, it seemed that he was the only one here. That was both a good thing and a bad thing. Good because he wouldn't have to hide his diapers or hide his baby's side. But it was bad because he was all alone in the middle of the gods' knows where and with gods knows what lurking around. 

As he moved further in, he saw a veritable horde of crates, boxes, and barrels near the camp-site. Making his way over there, he saw a sign posted in both Common and Orcish saying that everything he was free to take and use, but one should contribute back if at all possible. Henry's eyes widen in surprise before a smile graced his face at the assortment of goods as he opened up the crates.

He found jarred foods, firewood, better clothing, blankets, and a host of other items that would make his life easier for however long he needed to say here. The barrels had water in them, and the boxes contained books, gear, and even tools to move around the mountain. There had to be hundreds of gold worth of supplies here, but then again, Henry had heard that the adventurers who traveled to Northrend were wealthy and likely spent this much money getting the armor on their mounts repaired for the week. 

Still, this made everything easier for him. He wouldn't need to survive off milk and the goop from his diaper-bag for the next couple of days. What a windfall of a bounty to uncover; at this point, he'd likely be leaving this place with more gear than he started with, and then some! With a renewed vigor, Henry got to work on preparing for his first night inside this place.

The night passed quickly enough. Henry waited for a few more hours before confident that no one else was coming before going into baby-mode. The storm was now just about overhead, and the darkness spread across the land. Henry decided to leave one of the mage-lights outside to offer anyone one last reprieve to escape the storm and find this location. 

But once it became so dark and cold outside, Henry believed no one would be crazy enough to try their luck now. He was basically on his own for the entire night. As such, Henry got everything ready for it. With a campfire going, the cave had gotten quite warm now. Henry noticed that the smoke was escaping into some of the large cracks in the ceiling, ensuring there were no concerns of smoke being an issue. As it got warmer, he felt the desire and confidence to strip down increase.

"Well, no one around to see me like this now." He muttered to himself as he took out his clothes, leaving in a soggy diaper and not much else. It wasn't just the heat from the fire he felt but from his blushing body as well. Putting his pacifier back into his mouth, Henry made an exaggerated and crinkling waddle over to one of the crates of food. 

---

His dinner was quite the feast for him. He found jarred vegetables and fruit, along with plenty of jerky and salted nuts. More importantly, he found a few flasks of wine and whiskey. The discovery of alcohol was a dangerous temptation, considering the circumstances Henry found himself in. The idea of getting drunk inside a cave was probably a bad idea, but then again, he wasn't planning on going very far. It wasn't like he was dressed the part anyway. All he wanted to do right now was relax, be a baby, and then sleep. Besides, the past few weeks had left him wanting to splurge out a little, so what was wrong with getting a little drunk? 

So Henry drank and ate to his heart's content, resulting in him becoming a very full and drunk baby. His mind and motor functions slipped considerably, and unlike last time with Braili, he wasn't in an emotional mess or trying to keep up the appearance of being an adult. So right now, he savored this feeling of innocence and lightheadedness. 

"Heheheh, I feel funny!" He giggled and hiccuped as he was lying down on a bedroll. The very drink baby boy found several blankets and some clean pillows, allowing him to feel warm and comfortable. After everything that had happened, it felt nice to unwind like this and indulge in his baby side. Granted, getting Baby-Henry drunk might cause some issues. For one, Henry was still wearing a very soaked diaper now, but he didn't want to change, or perhaps he wasn't capable of changing right now.

His mind was conflicted as well. Though not for anything pressing or essential. A part of him couldn't get over the fact if anyone did show up, they'd see a drunk baby boy that was in dire need of a diaper change. But more importantly, they could easily take advantage of him. Baby Henry wanted someone to take care of him while he was warm, his stomach full of food, and he was feeling giddy with infantile happiness. The adult side just wanted some sex right about now or even some humiliation or domination by a woman. 

Henry felt his cock harden behind the swollen padding. His right hand tried to grip the front of his diaper and rub himself through it, but it was difficult. A frustrated groan and whimper followed as he tried desperately to play with himself. In a rather pathetic showing of anger, he started kicking his legs futilely.

"No fair, I want to make cummies!" He exclaimed loudly and unabashedly. Deciding that enough was enough, Henry assumed the "position" on one of his pillows and began to hump it aggressively. The sounds of the crinkling were thankfully softened due to his proximity to the fire-pit, but anyone that walked into the cave right now would get a perfect view of his soggy, pampered rear as he humped himself into an infantile bliss. Even in his drunken state, Henry was aware of this fact, which allowed him to perform such an unabashedly embarrassing sight in the open. 

But then again, Henry was completely unaware that some were watching this humiliating event play out.

---

 

[Sofi]

I have a feeling getting drunk is the drop that makes the cup spill over and will land Henry such a spanking he have well deserved with all those naughty thoughts he have been having. Great story so far, I enjoy it even though it's quite lewd from time to time :3

[BabyJilly_S]

Hi, just started reading this (am on chapter 7) but am enjoying it so much i wanted to whoosh to the end to post a thank you

I've played wow for 15 years and suspect you have played for quite a while too, absolutely loving this as I can visualise everything !!   I know exactly where he is, where he's been and all the characters. Top crossover fanfic ! 

[Posterchina]

Chapter 13, Part Two

 

She had waited outside for five hours since the baby had arrived here. The cold didn't bother her at all. Nor did the snow, the wind, the dangers of being out on this deathtrap of a path right now. Nothing truly mattered anymore, aside from this curiosity that had captured her interest now. When night came, she didn't care about the darkness. Her enhanced vision allowed her to see in the dark regardless. But there was nothing that the cold, void that was this realm's darkness that scared her anymore.

If anything, it should be terrified of creatures like her. But that was neither the point nor the issue right now. She had waited outside for the better part of five hours for some reason. An aspect of her mind realized that there was no reason not to make an introduction to the baby-boy, to shed some light on this mystery perhaps. But she stood in place, rigid as a stone gargoyle, and refused to move. It took her all five hours to conclude; she was scared. What did she fear, though? Not because of this baby-boy, as if he was any threat to her.

But that wasn't it, at least not precisely. This little boy wasn't a threat, but how would she explain anything about what she had been doing this last day and a half? What they even do once they were in the same room? How would he respond once he saw her for what she was? A chill went down her spine and settled in the pit of her stomach. Anxiety, uncertainty, and fear were taking hold of her. It was just like all those times before when she could hear his voice controlling her.

Her attention was brought back when she heard some shouting, likely from the baby. Some concern welled up in her chest, a welcome change from before, and she quickly but quietly walked into the cave's entrance. There was no follow-up of shouts coming from him, which may or may not have been a good sign. As she closed the distance, though, she got a good look at this place and was surprised to find what she thought was an Explorers League staging ground. She was now in the center of what looked to be a cave nexus of sorts, and as her mind considered possible avenues of attack, she then spotted the most peculiar sight in her entire life.

Well, so far, anyway. 

She spotted the baby, and she was relieved to see that he was okay, near a fire pit. He had made what appeared to be a sleeping area near it. The baby had likely been enjoying the rest of the night in privacy. At least that she suspected that was the reason as she watched his diapered bottom moving up and down upon a pillow. No, she realized, he was humping it. The light from the fire gave her a clear view of everything.

His diaper was soaked, likely needing a change badly. There were empty bottles and jars near him. And there he was, grinding away and cooing all the same. She couldn't make out his words, and it didn't seem like he even would've noticed that she was in the cave with him now. He was lost in his little world. 

A veritable storm of emotions and thoughts ran through her. For one, she couldn't believe that such an incredulous sight was happening before her. Bemusement welled up next, as she couldn't think that he'd do something so silly and embarrassing. But that soon turned into frustration at him for not taking his safety seriously. What if someone or something attacked him?

And then those instincts returned as she looked at how childish, how infantile he was genuinely acting right now. He was going to get a rash or leak if he didn't change! He was going to get cold if he didn't bundle up! And more importantly, a little boy like him shouldn't be doing such a thing as masturbating in his diapers. At this point, she didn't know whether to hug him, change him, or spank him.

Instead, all she did was watch. Those instincts were pushed away, almost violently, and she felt her head throb from the pain. The familiar feeling of fear, anxiety, and uncertainty welled up again, and this time, all she could do was slink into the shadows and watch.

All she wanted at that moment was to do something with him, to feel a connection, to protect something pure again genuinely. Maybe to remember if she could feel happiness, want, or love. 

So all she could do was watch as a lost little boy played in his filth. All she could do was watch at the chance for human interaction continued without realizing there was someone in the cave with him. 

---

Henry was shocked. He couldn't cum for some reason. Try as Henry might, nothing seemed to be working. He tried to verbal and physical stimulation to no avail, tried in vain to think up one of his girls, but no luck with that either. Henry felt no release was possible from the babyish confines tapped around his waist. It should've been impossible for this to happen; he was horny as hell anyway. 

In the end, he stopped trying to masturbate. His drunken thoughts were hazy and unclear as to if he was looking at them through muddy waters or a dirty window. They were there at the forefront of his mind, but he couldn't see them. It became difficult to reach out to them; it started to distress him. Tears welled up in his eyes, but he didn't cry. He just whimpered and tried in vain to press his cock against the wet padding, but he didn't have the spirit in him to try again.

Perhaps he was just tired. Henry certainly felt drained, and after the events, he felt himself getting quite sleepy now. A full stomach, a comforting fire, and the whiskey helped his body start to relax. The soaked and warm diaper, while preventing him from jerking off, was a familiar comfort as well. So while the baby boy laid on his small nest of blankets and pillows, a small part of him knew that he needed to get a nighttime diaper on before going asleep. Henry had never gone to bed without wearing one, keenly aware of what would happen if he didn't, and he was tangentially aware of the soaked diaper around his waist. 

But he didn't care at this moment. Tired, frustrated, and warm, his babyish side wanted to sleep. In his drunken state, he also figured he'd have better luck seeing the girls in his dreams and getting off that way. He knew it was irresponsible and immature, but Henry threw caution to the wind. His drunk side winning out, the infantile man laid flat on his stomach and gently fell asleep.

A part of him wondered how one of the girls would react to him neglecting to change himself into a fresh diaper. He worried that he'd get rash, but his laziness got the better of Henry. Still, he would imagine a mommy would be very disappointed in him at this moment.  

---

She couldn't believe it; he fell asleep wearing that soaked diaper?! It looked ready to leak at the first instance of another wetting, and gods forbid if he messed himself. Not only had he attempted to masturbate in such a filthy thing, but he also planned on sleeping the whole night with it on his waist? Unacceptable.

A part of her expected better from this boy. Going too far as to give him the benefit of the doubt, but it was clear that he was just some baby that couldn't take care of himself properly. It was challenging to determine where these thoughts and emotions were coming from, but even the pain in her head couldn't keep them at bay any longer. She might not be willing to interact with him directly, but there was no way she was going to let him do this anymore.

So she waited for about half an hour, long enough to ensure that he was asleep before she briskly walked over to him. Still silent as could be, she soon realized that the empty bottles around him had contained some liquor or spirit. A feeling of "horror" welled into her being at the thought of him having gotten drunk. Her thoughts were a jumbled mess, her emotions even more so, but she got them under control when she glanced down at the sleeping baby.

Like before at the Forgotten Shore, he looked so peaceful and innocent as he slept. As she kneeled and examined his body again, there was a sense of wonderment and curiosity. Who was he? Why was he like this? And what was drawing her to him? None of it made sense to her. But as she stared down at him, a hissing sound could be heard coming from his diaper. She saw it expand ever so slightly, but then she noticed to her immediate concern that some droplets of urine had escaped from his leak guards!

Frustration mixed in with maternal concern, and uncertainty turned into purpose. The baby was most certainly going to leak if he didn't get a new diaper on, and soon. It would've comical to her if she realized that she had a brief panic attack over getting him into a fresh diaper. As she looked around, almost desperately, she spotted what seemed to be some more diapers out of a bag that was only a few feet away from him. Quickly walking over and no longer caring about silence since he was passed out drunk, she indeed found more diapers and changing supplies. It was so cute when she realized it; he had a diaper bag!

Grabbing the thickest diaper possible, she decided to grab a second smaller one to act as the second line of protection. It was most certainly going to be thick, but if this baby didn't want to get into his nighttime diapers, then she'll remind him to do so next time with a thick waddle in his step. She then grabbed changing supplies and went back over to the sleeping baby boy.

Gently turning him over so he'd lie on his back, she was shocked at how soaked the front of the diaper looked now. It was bulging outwards as if he had stuffed a pair of balled-up socks in the front of it. Heavily discolored, she was gingerly touched the front and felt a wet squish. She started pulling off her plate gauntlets so they wouldn't get in the way of changing his diaper, but she paused in her movements as she realized what she was doing now.

She was going to change a strange boy's diapers. It was beyond absurd, ludicrous even. Just like before at the Shore, when she jerked him through his diapers and tasted him. True, this wasn't as obscene, but she was going to be stripping a sleeping boy. What's worse was the shiver of anticipation, something that should've been impossible for her. But it was, and she understood at that moment that she wanted, needed to, do this right now.  

If anything, she just had to pretend that she was taking care of a baby. Keeping those thoughts in mind, her hands reached towards the thoroughly used diaper. The first time she had seen, and felt it, amused her to some extent. It was a curious thing, made of material never felt before and certainly not kept in place with pins, but with what looked like tapes. A part of her was in awe that they held such a soaked diaper from falling; the garment was a weighty thing after the baby soaked it.

Grabbing the tapes, she started to pull them off, making a rather loud snapping sound in the air. As she pulled the front of the soaked diaper away from his crotch, the same urine graced her nose. It was a smell that she wasn't used to, but it wasn't the worse thing that she had smelt in her life. But she did gasp at what greeted her when she pulled the front away.

It was his cock. It was still erect and hard! That must have been part of the diaper bulge as well, or at least contributing to it. She couldn't help but stare at it and realized that he must not have cum'd. All she could think was that it was a good thing; he shouldn't be doing that at all! But as she stared at it, her mind returned to his "taste" and how cute it looked. It was a slick thing, probably from the urine, though, and it was quite red. It looked like it had been straining against the diaper all-night. It amused her to some extent. But she had a job to do, and that was getting a fresh diaper on him.

She got started by grabbing a washcloth and soaking it with some water before she started working on cleaning him. It was interesting to note that he had shaved any hair from his crotch, but there was brown peach fuzz around his genitals and pubic region. As she started to wipe him, she found herself almost relaxing from the motions of doing it. It was all so familiar to her, like she had done it once upon a time. She couldn't remember where. These maternal emotions and thoughts were deeply rooted in her psyche, but she couldn't recall their origin.  

However, her attention was quickly focused on the still erect cock. It had defied the cold air in the cave, looking like it wasn't going to be flaccid soon. She sighed as she started to wipe it as well, though she kept a close eye on the baby to see if he responded at all. But he was sleeping like a...baby. Somehow that idiom was oh-so-appropriate right now. What wasn't, though, was this cock still standing.

Well, nonetheless, she had to get back to getting him a diaper. So with some resolve, she grabbed the cock with the washcloth and hoped the coldness would shrink it.

Nothing happened after a minute of this; she could still feel that it was hard as a rock. So with that in mind, she decided to give it what it desired and started stroking the cock. Hey, she had already done something similar back at the Forgotten Shore; this was certainly not a huge issue. The baby was still sleeping and didn't even give a subconscious or physical response to getting jerked off. To her surprise, though, it remained proud and defiant, even after three minutes of stroking.

It looked like it had even gotten thicker and harder. She couldn't help but admit that it was undoubtedly an above-average penis. No prize winner, sure, but it was capable of pleasuring a woman. But what truly piqued her interest was that it was...warm. Perhaps it was because of the blood rushing to it, but something felt different from it after spending time focusing on it.

Tossing aside the washcloth, her right hand gently gripped the shaft...and she felt a burning feeling in her hand! 

"Ahh!" She let out an almost silent whisper of surprise as she pulled her hand away. What just happened? She felt heat, genuine warmth even! That was impossible for her. Her body could only feel the temperature in the sense that it was there, but nothing could result in her nerves feeling sensations. How long had it been since she felt something like that? And it came from this little guy's cock?! 

Nothing made sense, but she didn't care. Both her hands wrapped around his penis, and soon, she felt that it was his entire body that felt hot! A desire welled up in her chest. All she wanted now was to strip her armor off, lay on him, and feel the warmth course through her. 

But once again, something in her mind stopped her. No, what was happening here wasn't possible; it couldn't be real. Fear, anxiety, doubt, self-loathing, and guilt welled into her consciousness again, and for once, she couldn't help but feel like this wasn't who she was and that she was finally free. More importantly, she knew that she wanted this, at least in some form or fashion. 

Her gaze lingered on the cock, and as she stared, she felt something stir again in her body. It broke through the barrier of emotional constraints, and she felt desire.

She recalled the taste, and she licked her lips as if she could remember it. At that moment, she knew what she wanted and needed. True, she would be taking advantage of this sleeping boy and acting like some whore who couldn't stop herself, but anything was better than feeling this misery right now.

Besides, maybe it will finally go down, and she can put a diaper on him.

Already kneeling, she slowly got into a prone position facing his crotch. It was a rather awkward position, going so far as to grab a pillow to help prop her up, but she was ready for what came next. 

Licking her lips, she grabbed the erect cock with both hands. It was already wet from the wash-cloth, giving it a glistening look to it. It seemed to be almost glowing red-hot due to the liquid and the fire a short distance away. It somehow looked cute and desirable at the same time.

She idly wondered if he was going to feel this in his sleep? Well, it didn't matter. Slowly and methodically, her lips graced the top of the penis's head while her hands slowly worked the shaft. She took more of the cock into her mouth, falling into a slow rhythm of licking and kissing the sensitive head as her other hand worked the shaft and balls. The smell was strong; she could smell baby powder and urine, which was an odd combination. However, it made her feel giddy for some reason. There was also his natural smell, driving her further into this giddiness. It was a fantastic feeling, making her almost forget the rather dark emotions rolling through her mind.  

Taking out more of the shaft into her mouth, she wanted to taste him fully this time. She started rhythmically bobbing up and down on his shaft and head, swallowing more and more each time. If he were awake, he might have heard cute little moans of pleasure coming from her along with a wet sucking sound.

But all the while, the baby slept peacefully, seemingly unaware of the events playing out. At least, that's what anyone might have thought...

---

Just a short part today. Tomorrow will be the last part for this chapter. 

[Posterchina]

Just a heads up. But this is going to be a rather "vanilla" filled chapter of smut. Not too much ABDL content, but it does serve a point. If you aren't too interested in that, skip to the bottom and you'll get the general gist of what is happening. 

---

Chapter 13, Part Three

Henry's dream was another strange one. Once again, it felt like he was looking at someone else's memories. And perhaps he was, but the how and why eluded him. 

As his perception returned to him, Henry was disappointed to see that he wasn't in some warm bed on a sunny morning with a beautiful woman next to him. No, it was quite cold, raining, and he was pretty sure that he was wet. And no, not a wet diaper, but soaked from the rain. His current surroundings were what looked to be in the middle of a forest of some kind — perhaps somewhere in the Eastern Kingdoms. He was standing in the doorway of some old shack and looking out towards the forest.

He could see it was a dreary day outside. Dark, angry clouds were overhead, which poured rain upon his current location and ensured that it was quite cold and muggy out. Where was he, and what was he doing out here? It was when he looked down at his garb, seemingly clinging to his body, that he knew that he was looking through someone's memories.

For starters, he was wearing military-grade plate armor. It was part of an army, as it was a uniform design. And adorned on the front of his plate armor was the symbol of the Kingdom of Lordaeron. Something about this felt profane to Henry, making him uncomfortable even. Once again, he missed the familiar comfort of his diapers around his waist. Such thoughts aside, he soon could spot what looked like another soldier exiting from the forest and jogging towards the shack. They were wearing the same armor as he was, and Henry could feel a sense of relief at spotting his comrade, but also something a lot stronger than camaraderie welled up in his chest.

Henry instantly noticed that the figure was a lot slimmer, even with the plate armor, and was a female. Granted, she was wearing a helmet, but he could make out her hips and slender thighs even through the chainmail. Once she spotted him, she gave a quick wave towards him and laughed, "I wasn't gone that long!" She called out once she was within hearing distance over the rainfall. 'That voice sounds familiar.' Henry thought to himself once the helmed soldier arrived at the shack. 

Drenched from the rain, she looked winded. No doubt that armor must've felt a lot heavier than it should have been due to the waterlogging in it. "Light be good; it's raining cats and dogs out there!" She commented before she took off her helmet. Henry felt his breath leave him again; it was the black-haired beauty! This memory was sometime before the first memory, as she looked a little younger but still stunningly beautiful. He couldn't help but stare at how gorgeous she looked with her wet like that, and even more when she started taking off her armor.

"I hope you don't mind, Connor," The man that would marry this woman was named Connor, "But I need to get this stuff off of me. We've been patrolling seven hours in this rain, and I think it's time to relax for a little bit. Captain Whiterock and the others are outside of Andorhal mopping up some bandits anyway." Connor/Henry didn't say anything as they watched her take off her armor and reveal the clinging uniform to her supple body. She must've noticed as she sent over a sly grin to him.

"Hmm, Connor, I don't think you need to be 'inspecting' me so intently from over there." The black-haired soldier had a teasing smile on her face as she started pulling off her uniform now. Henry/Connor watched as she pulled off her sopping wet shirt to reveal a black combat bra keeping her breasts supported. Henry wanted to rip off the bra and get to those tits; Connor must've felt the same way as his cocks started to harden.

"So, sergeant." She started as she slowly pulled down her pants to reveal a black thong that was barely covering up a black bush, "Why don't you come closer for inspection and maybe help warm me up, yes?" Henry wished he could go back to a time where Connor was alive and shake this man's hand and curse him in the same breath. This man must've been some war hero back in Lordaeron to score a woman like this for a lover and a future wife. Henry felt a little embarrassed and inadequate now, watching a real man get a woman through his inherent skills and talents. Connor didn't have to resort to looking like a pathetic diaper-baby to get a woman's attention and lust.

He felt himself starting to take off his armor as well, albeit slowly. Henry got a glance at a body that had been hardened by days of marching, training, and battle. This realization only fueled his feelings of inadequacy when he saw the look of appreciation and lust from the black-haired beauty towards Connor. Had Henry ever gotten a look like that from one of the girls? He couldn't recall them ever looking at his body with such keen and attentive eyes. Most of the time, they'd probably just be looking at his diapered butt and boyish face.   

Once he was done stripping, Henry saw the hardening cock and once again felt himself feeling like a baby. Connor wasn't an endowed man, but his cock was bigger than Henry's. This morning thought about enjoying having a baby-dick out here came back to the forefront of Henry's mind, which would've caused him to blush if he could've at this moment. Well, Henry just had to remind himself that if though he was a baby, he still had sex with plenty of women and pleasured them quite a bit. He took that little victory for what it was worth.

Henry idly felt Connor move towards his woman, and the two of them embraced. Once again, Henry felt a dazzling sense of affection, love, and passion towards this beauty in their arms. It was similar to what he felt in the bedroom last night, but this time it was undoubtedly a lot more "charged" and fill with lust as well. This memory must have been around the time they were either seeing each other or dating. 

Regardless, he felt her warmth as they hugged — the sensations of her breasts up against his bare chest and her left leg brushing against his right. Henry would've shivered upon feeling the touch of her hands around his chest and his cock. Connor laughed as hands grabbed her ass, and Henry felt a divine softness. And she giggled and buried her face into his chest.

"Connor, stop..." Henry would've laughed at such a cute reaction if he didn't recall having done something similar before. There were more embarrassing situations that the baby boy had been in, so he could sympathize with the woman.

Still, Connor took the time to kiss the top of her head gently. This gesture seemed to get her attention, causing her to look up with a smile before leaning up and kissing him on the lips. They were soft lips, luscious even, and he tasted what he thought was cherries. When she pulled back, two brown eyes looked at him with everything from love and trust to lust and desire. 

"Hmm, I love you, Connor." She gave him a shy smile, "I know, it's still kind of weird, but I like saying it." Henry watched as she moved her lips down to his neck and kissed it. She followed up by saying another "I love you" with each kiss as she trailed down from his neckline to chest and then his stomach. They watched as she kneeled and then ended with her staring down at this cock.

She didn't hesitate, though, as she kissed the top of the head, but rather than saying that she loved him, she opened her mouth and slowly wrapped her lips around it. Henry/Connor felt their breathing hitch, and Henry was drawn back to the same sensations as last night. Her left hand was cupping his balls, but he could see that her right hand was slowly playing with herself.

Like before, it all felt terrific physically to Henry, but he couldn't get over the fact that he was intruding upon someone's private moments. But he couldn't stop looking away and enjoying it! He had no control or why he saw such a thing, nor had the option to back out of it. So he enjoyed it. But he couldn't shake that he felt like a pervert all the same.

But even with this emotional conflict, Henry still felt the sensations of this woman's mouth around his sensitive cock. He soon needed to cum, but the memory of Connor surprised him speaking up now.

"Oh, Light. Harder baby. You are so fucking good." Whether it was the audible confirmation that Connor was enjoying himself or the fact that he called her ‘baby,’ the black-haired beauty seemed enthusiastic to do as asked. Picking up the pace, she surprised Henry by having her mouth go down even further down the shaft, gagging as it pressed against the back of her mouth. Henry might have cum right there, but Connor kept going. She looked up at him with pleading, beautiful puppy dog eyes, craving his praise. Henry knew this feeling; he felt it whenever he was a good baby and looked up at one of his girls, looking for their adoration and praise.

Meeting her gorgeous brown eyes’ gaze, Connor silently nodded. She took the hint and pulled back, slurping loudly on his length as she made the trip back up the long way. Henry felt another shiver jolted up his non-corporeal spine at the sensation. It was different from the time in the bedroom; this was something that she had been saving for a long time. And the feeling of her captivatingly warm mouth gave him all the right tingles in all the right places.

She looked up at him one more time, and Henry couldn't help but melt at that gaze. This cuteness mixed with the desire in her eyes finally did him in, and he felt his balls tighten. Connor didn't have time to mention that he was coming, but she knew soon enough.

Connor's dick, buried deep in her mouth at the moment of truth, balls twitched and tightened, producing a thick rope of sticky, salty, warm cum that splattered itself across the roof of her mouth and the back of her throat.

Her eyes widened as the sensation and taste of cum coating the inside of her mouth started to set in, but she did her best to power through it to maintain eye contact with her lover. Henry/Connor returned the favor, looking her in the eye as you came and brushed a few loose strands of hair from her face. By all the gods, she was beautiful.

"You are magnificent, Mira."

Henry perked upon hearing that name. Mira? Her name was Mira! He finally had a name to go along with this face.

Mira seemed to blush at the prize. She suddenly broke her locked gaze and gave his cock a final, punctuating suck, coaxing the last of the cum onto her tongue. She sat there for a moment as if mulling over what to do next before slowly pulling away from Connor's groin. Henry watched some mild disgust at the spit-soaked member flopping free of her oral grip and dripping cum onto the ground. She stayed kneeling there for a second, holding the cum in her mouth with puffed-out cheeks (clearly exaggerating but still cute), as she vigorously worked for her hand harder and harder behind her thong. It was amusing to see her attempting to get off, and Henry couldn't help but think she just as adorable at this moment as she did twenty seconds ago.

But within a minute of his orgasm ending, Mira began, rocking her body with spasms of pleasure as she let out a guttural, muffled moan, struggling not to swallow Connor's load prematurely. After a strong, eye-rolling climax on her part, Henry watched with some amusement as it looked like Mira wet herself. The cum from her orgasm staining the front of her somewhat dry panties. She took her non-soaked hand and held her nostrils closed. With an overly loud, overstated gulp, she swallowed every last drop of Connor's seed.

Henry was impressed at the display. Connor meanwhile gave her an amused clap while Mira's face blushed harder than perhaps even Henry at his most humiliating moments. 

"Yeah, yeah, yeah." Mira started as she wiped her mouth, "I'm a little whore."

"Nonsense." Connor remarked as he kneeled and kissed her on the forehead, "You are some who's passionate about making their partner happy. That's something I love about you, Mira." Henry noticed that Connor spoke quietly, as if in a hushed voice. It sounded like he hadn't spoken in weeks or months at a time.

Mira huffed and looked away, "Just don't go around and talking about me needing to learn how to do that stuff!"

"Don't worry; it'll be our secret. You know I'm good at keeping those." A rather cryptic phrase, but oddly enough, that seemed to appease Mira. Although, at this point, Henry suspected he was missing a lot of backstories right now. 

The two lovers went back to embracing each other, and Henry felt the warmth from Mira. The two of them got a little comfortable and watched the rain falling outside. Mira's head was resting on Connor's shoulders. It was a very romantic moment for Henry, and he wondered if he'd ever experience something like this with one of the girls. Something about it made him sad. He loved being a baby with them, loved being a man around them when he could as well, but he still hadn't genuinely intimate moments like this, so to see it happen now reminded him of very private desires in his life.

"Connor," Mira started almost hesitantly, "When our tours are over, do you want to get married?"

Henry was surprised to hear such a request, and it seemed that even Connor felt the same way. "Mira, I thought you wanted to stay in the army? Make Captain and then Knight-Lord, remember." Holy hells, she was going to become a Knight-Lord? She'd have to be extremely dedicated and skilled even to attempt such a thing.

"But I want to stay with you!" She blushed and grabbed Connor's hands, "I can join the reserve forces. King Menethil doesn't need as many troops around now; I can still get some work done and maybe come back as commissioned officer after we have..." Mira trailed off, but Connor picked up what she was going to say.

"After we have children." Mira nodded shyly, "Mira, I thought you didn't want kids?"

She looked away and twirled with her hair, "Not at first, I mean, changing diapers and breastfeeding? Ugh. Babies are loud and troublesome things." Henry winced at that comment, even if it wasn't directed at him. "But, if-if they are your children that I can at least try."

"Our children." Connor corrected her, "And I know you'll make a fantastic mother, and you will love them, perhaps even more so than me."

Mira laughed at that statement, "Putting it on a little thick there. I know maternal instincts are a thing, but I don't think I'll ever truly get into being a mother."

Connor shrugged, "I disagree. I think given a chance to take care of a baby; you'd make an excellent mother and caretaker."

"Ugh!" Mira grimaced at the prospect, "I can promise you one thing, we'll have our kids, and that'll be it! I'll go through life once, taking care of a bunch of babies and toddlers. Even once our kids have their children, I won't be changing any more diapers or doing bottle-feedings or any other nonsense like that."

Why did Henry think these lines were all aimed at him? It seemed very poignant considering his circumstances. 

Connor rolled his eyes but smiled, "I think you'll be changing your tune when the time rolls around, though." After that, comfortable silence rejoined them, and they stared out into the misty, muggy forest.

"Thanks for the vote of confidence..." Mira quietly spoke to Connor, who pulled her closer.

He chuckled, "I always have your back, my Midnight Star."

Mira snorted and chuckled, "Don't use that silly pet name; it's so dumb!" Connor laughed along with her as they enjoyed the rain and each other.

Henry smiled at the display and found that, at the very least, there was nothing wrong watching such a tender moment. 

This memory still didn't answer any questions about why he had them or what purpose they served. Was this will of the Gods? Valrah? The Gift? Nothing still made sense. But then again, perhaps Henry was here to witness these memories, and nothing more? As he considered the fate of the young lovers, who probably were only a year or two older than Henry, again reminding him of how far behind he was with people in his age group; he admitted that at the very least, this memory didn't scare the hell out of him.

But what did the previous memory mean, though? Mira had killed Connor from the look of things, but why? 

Trying in vain to gather his thoughts, Henry noticed something had slowly changed. He was still inside the shack, but Mire and Connor were gone now. He was now by himself and, from the looks of things, in his own body again. Again, slightly miffed at not having a diaper tapped around his waist. 

"Hello?" Henry was almost startled to hear his voice again. No one answered him. He didn't detect the pitter-patter of falling rain on the roof of the shack, but he did feel a biting chill. This realization was causing him to feel a bit of fear, remembering last night. But he steeled himself this time around. 

"No, I need to figure out what is happening here..." He muttered to himself and tried to will some of the power from the Gift into his hands. To his surprise, the green and yellow flames appeared in his hands. It was getting easier to summon them. Looking around at his surroundings again, he found his only option was to leave this shack. As he looked over at the entrance, he was surprised to see only blindingly white light, where it was once a dark forest scene.

"Well, not ominous at all." Henry gulped and walked into the blindingly light. As he stepped into it, his eyes were overpowered for a second before they readjusted to a new light.

The first thing he noticed was that he was in a rotting, decayed building. The stench of death, blood, and mold greeted him, but this time Henry was prepared for it. All the same, he couldn't help but cough at the stench of it all. This place might have either been a dream or a memory, but his senses were still active. He could hear activity outside, but he opted to try and find out about it. Where was he, or when was he?

As he made him around this building, he discovered that it was an inn of some kind, and some group had been using it as a base of operations. There were weapons, supplies, and what looked like battle-maps hung around the corner. All of this had been wasted or rotted away into either rust, junk, or just illegible. There were bloodstains as well. Everywhere Henry looked, he could see that whoever had been in this place did not die a peaceful death.  

"Why show me this?" Henry muttered to himself as he could make out what looked to symbols of what he believed to be of the Argent Dawn, not the Argent Crusade. This memory must have been from a long time ago as well. "I don't understand; what does this hope to achieve?"

"To make you understand her." A voice called out from the top floor of this building. Henry nearly had a heart attack from the suddenly booming voice. "Come upstairs, lad, we have only a limited time to discuss things."

"What the fuck...?" Henry muttered aloud before he recognized the voice, "Connor?" 

The diaper-less traveler was curious upon being summoned. He started walking up the steps, disturbed to find more blood and now bones of fallen defenders. Gods, the defenders, had likely fought from every level of this old inn. 

"Our last stand." Connor called out to Henry as if sensing his question, "Over fifty troops under my command. Gone within twenty minutes." 

Henry didn't respond as the steps creaked and groaned under his pressure. This place looked ready to fall apart at a moment's notice, but Henry pressed on all the same. He found a trail of blood that leads into a room that seemed eerily familiar. Henry's breath hitched as he realized it was the same place from the dream last night.

But it was seeing the room's sole occupant that caused Henry to gasp. There on the ground was a man wearing the Argent Dawn's uniform, his back up against a wall as Henry could see snow falling around a decaying land. He looked to be in his late 20's with brown hair, green eyes, and what seemed to be a gaunt face that made him look far older. However, that wasn't what drew Henry's attention and revulsion.

It was the open wound at the top of his head, looking almost to have been caved in by a weapon and then pulled out for maximum carnage. He could see exposed skull and brain matter caked upon his head along with blood that drenched the wall behind him.

"Don't look away, lad." Connor called out to Henry, "You'll need to see what happened to me to understand."

"Light and the Gods, I rather not understand," Henry remarked with some disgust and horror. He hadn't seen someone so damaged before; it was quite revolting on top of the smells.   

"If you want to save Mira, you will listen to me," Connor exclaimed loudly, and it looked like he was trying to stand up but failed all the same. "Light curse this fucking existence. Damn the Lich King and his bloody ilk!"

Henry tried to look away, "Well, you'll be happy to hear that he's dead at least."

Connor swore and spat on the ground a glob of blood and spit, "Does that help Mira?! No, it doesn't, so shut the fuck and listen to me!"

"I-alright!" Henry wasn't trying to get annoyed or upset at this, but he had so many questions. Still, best not to spite a dead man's words of warning. 

Said dead man calmed down significantly, "I don't know how you are seeing me or why Mira seems so intent with being with you, but I can feel her happiness even from this cursed chamber inside her rune hammer." Wait, Henry was communicating with a soul inside a runed-hammer? How was that even possible?

"However, I won't allow this opportunity to slip by, for Mira's sake." Connor looked directly into Henry's eyes, "Mira's mind has been cursed; it's causing memory and emotional suppression of anything good in her life. If you want to save her, all you need to do is remove the curse."

Henry stared at the rather blunt request, "I have many questions about what you just said, but I'll play along. So alright, how do I going about doing that?"

Connor stared back, looking quite annoyed, "Use that bloody magic in your hands! Whatever you are doing is causing the curse to buckle and the mental constraints to fail. All you need to do is break the curse and be with her through it all."

"You-you are asking for something I have no idea how even to begin, let alone resolve." Henry had no idea how to respond to this request or go about doing it. "I didn't have magic until a few weeks ago, so trying to do anything with it, let alone trying to lift a curse set by the Scourage, is a daunting prospect."

That seemed only to annoy Connor, but he calmed down before speaking, "What's your name, kid?"

"Henry."

"Okay, Henry." Connor looked at him with desperation in his eyes, "I have watched my wife going through hell for the last six years after she was forced to cave in my skull. What she has done is indescribable, and the only silver lining is that none of it was her fault, but the fault of our fucking traitor of a prince. But none of that matters because she's now just a walking instrument of death and misery. That is until you come along. Somehow, she sees you, and for whatever reason, this brings back some light and hope into her cold heart. And look, I'm well aware of whatever fetish shit you are into."

Henry's face blushed at that announcement, "Y-you are?!"

"I can see through Mira's eyes; she's been following you since the Broken Shore. She was the one that turned your fire blue, and she's currently blowing you right now."

The adult baby couldn't process that amount of information, but Connor wasn't done speaking. "Yeah, believe me when I say that you have no idea what this feels like to me. But I don't care; I don't care at all if she is into this baby roleplay you got going on, or that it all, or whatever arouses her. I want her to be happy; I want her to feel something again!"

Connor looked as if he would lose his mind, and Henry idly wondered if that had already happened long before he arrived her. He calmed down again, "Just-please, she's lost everything. If she can start over somehow and move on, I don't care what she does as long as it makes her happy."

Henry was taken aback by the ferocity mixed with pleading desperation to see his wife being happy again, "...You truly loved her, didn't you?"

The dead man looked at Henry, "If you truly love someone, you'll do what it takes to keep them happy even if it goes against their wishes or even yours."

Henry winced as he recalled that he went against the desires of Valrah, even though he loved her. He could've stayed with her, lived out an infantile fantasy with her, but he'd still regret it. But the difference here was that Connor had seen how miserable Mira had been otherwise. 

"You are asking a lot of me." Henry finally spoke up again, "And I don't know if I can do anything to 'save' her from this curse or whatever."

"Then, at least try!" Connor pleaded with him, "No one else will do anything! But I know you can save her." Mira's former husband had a faraway gaze, "You can do what I couldn't and give her another chance."

"What will happen if I break the curse, though? How do I know this won't break her mind?" 

It looked as if Connor hadn't considered that, "I wish I could answer that, but you'll have to help prevent that from happening then."

Everything about this was overwhelming to Henry; it was a miracle that he wasn't feeling the need to whimper and cry at this being thrust upon him. "W-what about you?"

Connor pointed towards the gaping wound in his head, "I'm already dead. What you are talking to is just some lingering memory that likely won't ever leave the rune-hammer." He looked at Henry with eyes that spoke of utter demand, "You will not mention that you saw me in here. All that will do is torture her even more. Let the dead stay dead."

Henry slowly nodded, accepting that request. "What happens to you if I break the curse?"

"With any luck? I'll fade away completely. Much as I want to see Mira find some happiness again, I think it's best to pass on. Maybe I'll see Anya and Landan again." Connor noticed the confused look on Henry's face, "Our children."

"Oh." So, they didn't survive either. "Connor, I don't know what I can do after I break this curse and guide her through it. I've never helped someone this way."

Connor shook his head, "You've already helped her. Just be who you are and stick by her side. Mira was...is a sensitive person. If you want, you can try and navigate through our memories, but all you will see is what she was like before becoming a Death Knight. What happened in the past doesn't matter now; all that matters is giving her a future again."

Henry wanted to ask more, but he felt the dream starting to shake. Connor seemed to notice it as well, "Times up, Kid." He was giving Henry an expectant look, "What'll be then?"

The padded traveler and now impromptu savior could only shake his head, "Okay, I'll do it. I promise that I will try and save Mira."

Connor breathed a sigh of relief and shot Henry a grateful look, "Thank you, Henry. I wish I could offer some more advice, but this will likely be the last conversation we have, and probably for the best."

Henry was surprised to hear it, but then again, he had no idea how any of this worked, "Then I guess this is goodbye."

The dead Argent Dawn member looked at Henry with a curious expression, "You ever loved anyone before, Henry?"

"I-yes, I have." Henry was caught off-guard by the question but answered truthfully.

"Word of advice, don't ever let them go." Connor looked lost, and Henry could see his body starting to decay, "It's a shitty world out there. And we need to lean on each other to survive it. Mira will depend on you, and you might depend on her. Do what needs to be done. I'll even permit you to make her your wife, or your mother, or whatever. Just stick by her and whomever else comes your way. Strength in numbers, as they say."

Henry watched as Connor's body just slowly stopped moving and then went still altogether. But Henry heard the last words uttered from Connor's mouth, "I love you, my Midnight Star."

After a few more seconds of silence, all Henry could do was utter was one last goodbye, "Take care, Connor. I'll keep Mira safe." Henry was now left trying to think of how he was going to keep this promise.

The dream began to fade away slowly, but it was taking a lot longer than he expected. What the hell was going on outside anyway? 

---

Her name was Mira Atterton; at least, that was the name that would occasionally come up in her mind. It was familiar, among other things, but then again, no one knew Mira anymore. Sometimes she wondered if she even existed as Mira. Or if such memories were something conjured in her mind to explain a past that didn't exist. But did it matter?

No, it didn't matter. Because right now, Mira is focused on the task at hand. Mira was sucking the cock of some random baby-boy, hoping to feel something. After nearly six minutes of blowing him, her efforts were soon rewarded with a considerable geyser of cum shooting into her mouth. Her gag reflex kicked in briefly, but she relaxed her throat and allowed herself to savor his taste in full. It was so hot in her mouth that she thought it would burn her at first, but it soon settled into a comfortable warmth.

He was delicious, and this meant a lot to Mira. Her taste buds had stopped working years ago, and as perverse as it was to enjoy the taste of cum, there was undoubtedly a worse fate to be had at this moment. The Death Knight pulled back from the sleeping boys' crotch and quickly sat up, savoring the taste in her mouth before swallowing it in one gulp. Mira felt a tingle of warmth spread across her body once it settled in her stomach. It was like it was magically charged.

A ghost of a smile appeared on her face as her hands gently ran across the boys' crotch and stomach. He was so soft and smooth, having little developed muscles. He was so cute, so innocent, and warm. Her mouth went back down to his crotch, and she was happy to see that his dick had finally settled down and gone flaccid. That meant she could now put his diapers on. Mira wondered if the boy even felt the pleasure from what she had done. Well, perhaps it was for the best if he didn't, less he kept touching himself. 

Still, she gently licked any remaining cum before pulling back. It was time to get the baby all diapered up. The supplies and diapers were laid out, so all she had to do was get started again. 

Mira started using a powderpuff to cover his genitalia with a small blizzard of the lovely smell of powder. With how much he peed, it might have been best to double down a little. Moving on to powdering his butt, she felt a desire to spank it but stopped herself. As tempting as that would be, she needed to focus on taking care of him first. So she coated it and savored how soft and bubbly it felt in her hands before Mira set the baby's butt down on the first diaper layer. 

She used a dagger to cut a thin slice through the padding, ensuring that the first layer would catch any pee and any overflow would spill into the thicker, second layer. 

Both diapers were snow white, but the second layer had images of baby murlocs, ocean waves, and other aquatic pictures. Mira couldn't help but be impressed with how colorful and cute these diapers looked! The baby would look quite sweet in them as well once he was all padded up again. 

The Death Knight started to pull the front of the first diaper over his crotch and swiftly tapped it. Already she could see that the baby wouldn't be able to close his legs together at all. But when she brought the second layer up and got it to fasten, Mira could tell that the baby would be lucky even to feel his cock. But that was fine with her. Mira wanted that little cock of his all snug and safe behind his diapers and making sure he didn't touch himself. 

Looking down at her work with some pride, her hand felt the front of the padding, and she didn't think she could even grasp any part of his cock. The thick padding around his waist was surely four or five inches. Mira felt satisfied at her handy work and that the baby would have a dry futon would he'd wake up, but most certainly soaked diapers.

Everything was as it should be now. So why did Mira feel an emptiness overtake her again? Hadn't she done everything, right? What else was there to do? Mira opted to stare at him and keep her vigil. The Death Knight watched for three or four hours, listening to the howling winds of the storm and making sure nothing unfortunate happened to him. At one point, the fire started going out, and he shivered. She instantly covered the baby up with a blanket and then went back to watching him.

He was dreaming that much was certain. Mira wondered what did a boy like him dream about; did he have pleasant or bad dreams? Did he dream about his parents? Or did he have adult or babyish dreams? Maybe he would dream about Mira if she introduced herself? 

It was odd to have so many strange thoughts, but it felt right as well. It made Mira feel as if she was back in control of her emotions, at least for a second. But sooner or later, the familiar burden of guilt and anxiety would return. Nothing good lasted around her, and soon she'd be back to just quietly watching from afar. That was her fate.

A warm feeling bubbled up from her stomach and spread across her body. She frowned as she pushed back these negative thoughts. 

"No," Mira spoke with quiet determination in her voice. She could change, be a better person, and maybe do some good with protecting this pure creature lying asleep in front of her. There would be no running or hiding this time. As soon as he wakes up, she'd introduce herself and damn the consequences. But it wouldn't do well to wake the baby up from his sleep. So she continued waiting.

Into her sixth hour of watching, she heard something faint. Taking a look around, she could hear what sounded like a rumbling. At first, she ignored it and figured it might have something happening outside of the cave. But after another few minutes, the rumbling returned.

And it had gotten stronger. After five more minutes, it increased even more and got louder. Mira became concerned when she heard the rumbling and soon the sounds of collapsing stone originating from the other tunnel entrances. This rumbling was coming from the inside, and it was getting closer. Mira didn't know what it was or if it was a danger to her and the baby. She'd need to investigate and, if need, eliminate a possible threat.

Putting her armored gauntlets back on and grabbing her rune-hammer, Mira found all her emotions leaving in an instant of frost developed around her body. Temperatures dropped around her, so much so that she saw the person she was trying to protect shiver. Very briefly, her maternal instincts returned, and her power waned slightly. Kneeling to him again, she pulled the blanket up around him.

"I'll be back soon," Mira spoke quietly again before leaning down and planting a very chilly kiss on his forehead. She took up and also fired a bolt of blue witchfire into the brazier, lighting it up again into a blue, eldritch flame.

Mira donned her helmet and made her way towards one of the tunnel entrances. She had no idea what awaited her, but she survived Northrend after all these years, and she had someone to come back to. Mira would survive this; victory and survival were paramount now. One last glance over at the sleeping boy, the Death Knight descended into the darkness.

All the while, her sleeping charge communed with the spirit of a long-dead husband and lover. Fate seemed to be playing with both of their lives at this moment. And both unaware of the missions they had taken upon themselves during the night. It remained to be seen how this would play out in the end.

---

I'm going to post another part tonight since I'm going to be relatively busy due to Easter. So, stick by and I'll post something much later and with more ABDL content. 

[Posterchina]

Alright, as promised another chapter for tonight.

---

Chapter 14 Part One: A Blizzard of Emotions and Memories (Part Three)

Henry stood in the dream, looking down upon Connor's corpse. There was a weight on his shoulders now, and it made henry feel uneasy. That, however, was replaced by a realization. Something was wrong.

Because it was quite clear that Henry was still in what he believed to be a dream, or maybe memory? His concept of dreams and thoughts were all jumbled up at this point. Even after everything that had happened to him in whatever dreamscapes he'd previously be in, this was certainly not anything naturally. Henry had communed with someone dead, and yet who pressed Henry into saving his wife's very soul.

Nothing made sense, though! Henry still couldn't get over what he agreed to do. But how could he say no to someone pleading to save a person they loved? He had an obligation to help, especially knowing the powers he had at his disposal. Nevertheless, it was one thing to use that power to save Rista from physical wounds, but breaking a curse over a Death Knight?

Henry heard no rumors or stories about anyone doing such a thing, but the Death Knights' arrival was a very recent affair. He didn't know anything about them! He barely had even caught their appearance in Stormwind the first time around. And even then, it had been from a distance, although Henry did remember having a nightmare that night after seeing one of the Death Knights pet ghouls.

Be that as it may, Henry was still in a weird position. The fucking dream hadn't collapsed just yet, which he wondered if Connor hadn't needed to "die" in such a dramatic fashion. Those things aside, the confused adult baby was left inside a destroyed inn. Henry decided if there were a way out of here, he'd be taking it as soon as possible. Quickly making his way back down the first floor, he was happy to see that the doorway was still there and still a blinding white light.

"Thank the Gods and Light," Henry muttered to himself as he made his way over to it. Thoughts of saving Mira, a woman who'd he'd only seen through someone else's memories, filled him with some dread. As he entered the doorway, it dawned on Henry that he had no idea who this woman was exactly. She had no past, and her present amounted to a waking nightmare. 

And Henry was supposed to save her? Baby Henry, a toddler, trying to be a man, and that was practically a baby half the day, was going to break a curse. It was moments like this that he wished he never left Mommy's home. But alas, Henry had chosen this path and accepted the task set before him.

The light from the doorway blinded him, and Henry felt the dream or memory finally end.

---

He awoke with a sense of urgency, followed by a wince as a headache greeted him. Although Henry didn't know what to expect upon awakening, perhaps Mira would be nearby, waiting for him to call out for her. Alternatively, maybe she was right next to him and greeting Henry with that same smile that graced Connor for so many years. Then again, perhaps a terrible and otherworldly visage of a Death Knight would be leering at him. But as Henry's mind and vision came too, he saw that he was alone. His mouth felt dry, his vision was still blurry, and his head was pounding. 

Still, Henry ignored the pain and tried to focus on the task at hand. 

Taking out his pacifier from his dry mouth, Henry looked around for this mysterious woman. "Mira?" He called out in hopes of her responding to his calls. All he received back was silence. Either she wasn't allowing herself to be revealed, or she wasn't nearby at the moment. As Henry sat up, he noticed a blanket covering him. It made him feel warm and cozy. Taking a look around, he saw that the fire he had made last night had turned into the blue flame again. No doubt, it was now something that Mira had done. He blushed a little realizing that she had taken care of him after he had drunkenly fallen asleep.

Upon remembering Connor's remark that she had blown him last, Henry felt like his face was on fire now. It also started making him erect as visions, and the feeling of her lips around his, or at least Connor's cock came flooding back to him. Around this point, Henry finally remembers his diaper's state before falling asleep and also noticed that he felt significant padding between his legs. It didn't take even a hung-over baby like him to figure out that Mira knew he wore and needed diapers, so that particular embarrassment had come and gone. Still, his "luck" seemed to once again land him a caretaker even in the middle of the bloody Dragonblight.

Pushing those thoughts aside, Henry pulled back the blanket to get a look at his diaper. The smell of urine, baby powder, and plastic greeted him as he stared down at his thoroughly used diaper. As his right hand went down to grip the front, he could feel that it was still quite warm. More than that, she had doubled diapered him. The thought sent another wave of embarrassment through him. It had been quite a while since Henry had needed to be double diapered at night.

It was embarrassing to remember, but back in the orphanage, he needed to be doubled diapered most nights, at least until he was six or seven. One must understand it was already bad enough being Baby Henry, but the fact that he peed so much in the night that he'd leak through even his nighttime diapers required the matrons to take "drastic" measures. As one of the matrons would remark, "He's somehow got the bladder of a newborn, I sometimes wonder if his body even is capable of holding his piss in for the long term." Thankfully for Henry, his body got slightly better, and he no longer needed to be doubled diapered.

But looking down at the state of his current diaper, he saw that Mira had made the right call. As Henry felt around the front, it was quick thick, and he couldn't feel his cock or anything through the padding. He whimpered and whined at the soggy feeling around his loins, perhaps hoping that such infantile sounds would summon Mira from wherever she was hiding; alas, no such luck.

So, where was Mira? She took the time to change his diaper, make sure he was comfortable, and even give him a blowjob, but she was nowhere to be found! Henry felt some annoyance at that moment, and it was lost on him about how childish he was thinking about it. For someone embarrassed about being babied, he wanted someone to do exactly that just now. 

Maybe it was the hangover or wanting to a diaper change, or naturally nervous about how he would save Mira's soul, but Henry felt himself getting quite annoyed. His babyish side became active, and he wanted someone to change and hold him. Tears pricked at his eyes, and Henry balled his fists up as the upset toddler felt the early stages of a tantrum setting in, which only made his headache worse. He was getting quite uncomfortable now, but soon things get worse as his stomach started churning.

Henry barely had time even to register that he was messing himself as the hot mess spread into the back of his soaked diapers. Whatever he ate the night before didn't sit well with him, as he felt wet and slimy substance build up around his butt. He gasped as the mess was somewhat comforting, but then it started to spread around his diaper.

"Ewww, eww, eww!" Henry cried out in displeasure, and soon tears streamed down his cheeks as his infantile side got the better of him. All his thoughts about finding Mira were replaced with a babyish demand to have his bottom cleaned and make the pain in his head go away. A wail escaped from his throat and out into the caves.

"Mommy!"

---

Mira had been moving through the tunnels for at least two hours. At first, she considered that perhaps the rumbling was just an earthquake, but she began to notice things within the very stones and dirt of these tunnels. None of the formations here were naturally occurring; in fact, nothing seemed natural about these tunnels in general. Something moved through them, and from the look of things, it was either quite strong or had an acid that could melt rock, maybe even both.

Did this mean it was a threat, though? The nexus point was unharmed, nor were there any signs of something that moved through it. However, Mira wasn't willing to take that chance, especially with having to protect that baby. They were in here for who knows how long, which might increase the risk of whatever this thing was coming to attack them or mess up their campsite. Mire had no concept of whether this thing's only crime was being close by or if she was the one intruding upon its home. She would destroy any risk that would come towards the baby. All that mattered now was protecting him.

This drive fueled her with something she hadn't felt in a long time, protecting something precious. Even if she couldn't directly be with him, she would do what she could to protect that little diapered boy. Thoughts of him kept her going. It was odd, almost confusing in a fashion. But something was keeping her going and motivated. Mira thought that perhaps, in doing all of this, she'd find some semblance of peace. 

So as she made her way through the tunnels, in search of her prey, Mira felt a familiar but uncomfortable feeling welling up in her chest. It would soon be time to kill again, break an enemy before her, and ensure that its death served an essential purpose. A sobering awareness soon hit her, though; how would the baby react if he ever saw her like this, poised for battle, ready to slaughter and maim an enemy.  

Another wave of despair and sorrow hit Mira. That's right; she was a killer, and killers don't protect people. All they do is scare people, make them regret ever meeting you. Mira knew that she would scare him if they ever met, and that thought filled her with dread. But if he knew that she was just some creature that only existed to kill and slaughter? You can't be around a person like that without coming to despise them. A Death Knight was fighting an uphill battle already, but Mira was trying to beat a mountain of problems.

Mira didn't know how she'd react if she got rejected by this baby boy. A pure soul like him, scorning her attempts to companionship, would signify that there was no hope for her. 

The Death Knight tightened her grip around her rune hammer and pressed forward, finding resolution in the creeping despair. So be it then, she'd watch and protect him from afar. He would never know her name, nor would she ever learn of his, but Mira would defend him. And at night, when he was asleep, Mira would stand vigil over his sleeping form, ready to protect it from lurking threats in the shadows. 

As Mira moved forward, she heard something come from the direction of the cave nexus. It was too far to make out precisely what it was, but it echoed across the tunnel that Mira was in at that moment. A cold feeling stabbed at her chest. Was that from the baby?! But as she considered heading back, she heard the rumbling again, and it was quite loud now. Whatever this creature was doing, it was reacting to sound. There was no way she and the baby could stay inside this place without gaining the attention of the beast.

Mira knew what had to be done. In Northrend, violence was generally the right response to anything.

---

Situations like this always embarrassed Henry in hindsight. It wasn't the fact that he pooped himself that set him over the edge. Henry had gone through most of his life having to use his diapers like that, and even after these strange events, he still had not taken positively to the act. Oh, he enjoyed the attention he got from caretakers, and it was most certainly a stimulating humiliation being seen in a poopy diaper. Still, the smell, mess, and feeling were always a chore to him. 

This time was different for various reasons. All of which compiled into this infantile release that Henry was experiencing at this moment. His adult mind was trying to get back into control, if only to stop this recursive loop of pain going through his head. The loud acts of crying, wailing, and yelling made his hangover and headache worse. 

Rarely had he ever broken down into near-hysterics over a messy double diaper, not since he was at least ten years old anyway. But it was experiences like this, the truly disgusting feeling of wet, muddy poop clinging to his skin, that caused him to almost entirely mentally regress. Well, that and breastfeeding caused him to regress completely. Either act certainly seemed to bring Baby Henry out. 

And just like on the Forgotten Shore, all Baby Henry could do now was wail as he sat in his mess. After about a minute of calling for his Mommy (whether that was Mira, Valrah, or someone else) and not receiving any response, he cried and sobbed for the better part of ten minutes. It was difficult to see through the tantrum and focus on what was important, but Henry stuck in this need for a mommy, couldn't see past it.

His concept of words fell apart, causing him to gurgle and whimper in despair, along with his tears and wailing. In some ways, he had regressed almost to an infant level of emotional intelligence. His mind was practically screaming to get back into control of the situation now. Otherwise, it might take hours before Baby Henry finally went back to sleep. The driving force behind this came from needing to find Mira and help her. Naturally, Henry couldn't do that if he was freaking out this badly. 

Thankfully, something came to his aid, and the magic began to coalesce around the diaper bag. He also didn't notice his hands starting to glow green and yellow and then cascade up from them to his upper body. Whatever was happening began to calm Baby Henry down, turning his loud sobbing into a gentle cry. The healing magics involved seemed to erase his headache and his hangover in an instant, even going so far as to sort out the kinks in his body from his awkward sleeping position.

Henry giggled as he felt a warm blanket of light surround him. The discarded pacifier at his side glowed and flew back into his mouth, which resulted in him suckling from it and enjoying its sensation. Closing his eyes, he pretended that he was suckling from Valrah's breast. Soon forgetting about the mess tapped around his waist, the now calmed baby boy lay back down on his bedroll. 

The diaper bag shot out a burst of energy, similar to the ones used in Theramore, and hit Henry's body. Instantly, the once wailing traveler felt as if he was in Valrah's embrace again, feeling a comforting hug and hearing whispers of reassurance. To describe it, Henry almost felt like a toddler being cared for by a grown woman.

Before long, though, Henry smelled something calming. The smell of ozone, lavender, baby powder, and soap filled the cave for a few brief seconds, and Henry felt as if someone was now bathing him with a warm and wet sponge though he perceived no water or even moisture on his body. 

Either way, the sickening feeling of a messy diaper disappeared altogether. Opening his eyes, Henry saw that there was a new and clean diaper tapped around his waist. This one was green and yellow and had the words "mommy's baby" adorned on the front. He squealed and giggled in delight upon feeling clean and wearing a dry diaper again. To his surprise, he felt a quick pat on the front and back of his diaper from some unseen hand. It was similar to what anyone of his caretakers had done after changing him.

Now that he calmed down, Baby Henry felt himself starting to recede again content is being taken care of and his headache leaving him. The warm and comforting blanket left him, leaving him to bask in the afterglow as he contently sucked on his pacifier. As he felt himself slowly drift off into a slumber, his mind reacted faster, and he remembered what he had to do!

"Mira!" His adult side had returned now as Baby Henry went back to sleep. Instantly, Henry stood up with a crinkle as all thoughts of sleep left him soon. It was a miracle that he had been able to get out of the babyish haze. Typically when this happened, he'd just about be stuck in it for hours on end. Hence the embarrassment of losing control like that. Worse yet, he had no idea what was happening with Mira right now. Everything about this situation was chaotic to him, and Henry was still not even sure what he would do when confronting her.

Quickly getting up and feeling quite refreshed now, Henry started to get dressed. She had to be somewhere around here, and considering the blizzard outside, she wouldn't have gone out. 

'So where would she go then?' Henry thought to himself as he struggled to pull his trousers up. This diaper didn't look thicker than usual, but it felt like it was resisting his attempts to get his pants over it. How odd; it was almost like something was making it resistant to being covered up. Thankfully, Henry did get his trousers up over it...but he had an incredibly noticeable bulge in the front and back. He didn't think much of it as he finished putting on the rest of his clothes and boots. 

"Okay, but seriously, where do I go now?" Henry muttered to himself and looked around and spotted some of the tunnel entrances. He considered that the only real place for Mira to go would be these tunnels, but why? Fate answered Henry's rational inquiry when he heard and felt a rumbling all around him. The stunned baby boy couldn't help but think it was an earthquake, but then he remembered the warning he saw outside.

If you hear rumbling, stay still and stay silent!

Henry attempted to do just that and tried not to make a sound. However, the rumbling continued and had gotten quite intensive now. Whatever was causing it, though, seemed to be far away. So, at the very least, it wasn't coming in his direction. But why was it active...

"Oh, shit. Mira!" Henry quickly realized that she was likely involved in some way with the rumbling. It was the only explanation as to why she wasn't here right now. A part of him figured that if she were some mighty death knight that watched over Henry, she'd be trying to protect him. Mira might have assumed that this was some monster that needed to be killed and gone after it. Perhaps a rather significant leap in logic, but Henry didn't have much to go off of otherwise.

But where the hell would he go? And what would he do anyway? Stop Mira from attacking this creature? For all he knew, this thing was a threat to them both and needed to be eliminated. Henry wasn't much of a fighter, but his newfound powers at least gave him the ability to heal. Whatever the reason, he might need to help Mira.

That settled it for Henry; he was going to find and help Mira. Grabbing his diaper bag, the padded adventurer readied himself to move into the cave system. Just like before in the Howling Fjord, he set out into possible danger, but he wasn't going to let Mira get hurt or die. He had made a promise to save her, and he was going to keep that promise.

As Henry made his way towards the cave entrances, he noticed that he was crinkling quite loudly. The diaper-waddle in his step was also quite pronounced, and the smell of baby powder was quite strong. Most of these things were generally noticeable to Henry after all this time. Still, now it felt exaggerated to the point that just about anyone would hone in and recognize that he was wearing a diaper. 

Something was strange about this diaper. Henry ignored these concerns when he heard the rumbling again down one of the tunnels. Pushing these thoughts aside, Henry had a job to do.

For someone that started being an adventurer two months ago, Henry couldn't believe what he was doing right now. He hadn't figured he'd be doing something like traveling through a network of unknown caves, towards a rumbling sound, in the hope of finding a strange Death Knight whose soul he was going to save.

It might have gone unsaid, but moments like this reminded Henry that being an adventurer was sometimes a whirlwind of uncertainties.

"Expect the unexpected." Those were the words of wisdom that every adventurer would be graced with when they started the first time around. A host of axioms and idioms would follow such a statement, perhaps backed with real-world experience or at least with a kernel of truth among the exaggerations. But the crux was always the same; an adventurer would encounter a situation that resulted in them being in over their heads. 

Henry had, of course, prepared for such events upon deciding to become an adventurer. At least that is what he told himself anyway, but Henry's reasons were at least straightforward. For a man that had infantile tendencies, not just limited to needing to wear diapers, it was for this reason that Henry approached the unexpected with an open mind. Try as he might, Henry was the type that made the best out of bad situations. Indeed, the neigh on two months of being, surprisingly, cared for and babied was a great example. In a way, he was coming to terms and even embracing that this might be his lot in life, primarily upon discovering he was part of something bigger. 

In other instances, Henry's real concern with becoming an adventurer was trying to adjust his strange lifestyle around this chosen profession. Moreover, perhaps finding companions that accepted or at least tolerated it. But, if Henry was honest, the biggest concern at first was figuring out how to get more diapers out in whatever dangerous part of Azeroth he was in at the time. 

Meeting Mommy had changed his priorities significantly. But he still figured that he could get through his adventuring life without dealing with any outrageous situations coming up. At the very least, he'd have maybe a year or two under his belt before needing to deal with circumstances that quite literally had someone's soul on the line. And yet, even after nearly two months of everything that had happened to him, Henry was still out of his element.

Perhaps, in the end, Henry should've learned by now that life doesn't give him a choice. But more importantly, now was the time to be a man.

But that was easier said than done. 

Still, not everything was awful at this moment. Henry was learning that magic was quite handy. While moving through the caves, he noticed that it had gotten quite dark save for some bioluminescent fungus hanging on the walls. Upon feeling his fear of the dark coming back, Henry soon felt his hands starting to get warm and then started glowing. Upon this discovery, he realized that he could make a glowing light in his hands now. The combination of yellow and green certainly made everything have an odd glow to things. 

Having magic made things appear not dire or impossible now. And while so far, Henry couldn't call down fireballs or frostbolts, the ability to heal was something cherished by even the strongest warriors and wizards on Azeroth. It gave the young man confidence, made him feel useful. To Henry, part of what made a man was their ability to help others with a valuable skillset or knowledge. Henry tried that by becoming a leatherworker, but there was also only so much he could with that particular skill set. But the power to heal? He'd already saved one life back with Rista, and that meant the world to Henry. Now he could do it again with Mira.

It felt good, being useful. However, Henry also felt good when depending on someone else as well. In a way, what just happened in the nexus showcased that while Henry had useful skills, he sometimes was incapable of taking care of himself. Again, these thoughts brought feelings of inadequacy and self-doubt regarding his mission. But he wasn't going to let someone suffer if he had the chance to do something to help them. Mira had sought to take care of him so that Henry would reciprocate that gesture. 

He had been moving through this tunnel for the better part of an hour now. Aseni's training ensured that Henry wouldn't be getting lost and that he could find his way back. It wouldn't do well to get lost in such a network of unfamiliar caves. Oddly enough, he wondered how Mira was navigating these caves. Such thoughts aside, he was feeling a growing sense of dread as he noticed that these walls weren't naturally forming. Whatever had created them was undoubtedly big.

The rumbling was quite loud now, and Henry was positive that Mira might have something to do with it. His best guess? She was fighting a creature of some kind, a rather massive one at that. Idly thinking about what type of monster would live in these tunnels or this valley, he realized that Mira might need his help, and soon.

Henry had to remind himself that he could heal people, granted he had no idea of what extent. The Gift of Eonar or whatever power was in his diaper-bag, seemed to give an ability that should've been impossible for the once magically disabled young man. Surely he could provide some aid in whatever scuffle that Mira had found her facing off in these tunnels. 

Granted, Henry had to remind himself that he wasn't precisely a master-class fighter in the event he was attacked. Even with this magic, he didn't think he had very many offensive capabilities. It was terrifying, and if Henry was coy, it was an almost pants-shitting terror at the prospect of fighting such a creature. Well, at least he had the right "pants" on for such a situation.

Speaking of that, this diaper he was wearing was causing him weird issues now. It was making him hot down there, which in turn made Henry want to take off his pants and continue in his diaper, but he wasn't about to do that. Next, and this was embarrassing to admit, he was having trouble standing up. The diaper's thickness was causing such an awkward waddle that he was having issues keeping a proper footing, causing him at one point to fall flat on his ass. That is was something that seldom happened with Henry. 

However, the craziest thing was that his diaper seemed to be getting bigger around his waist. His trousers were already straining against the damn thing, but now it was getting to the point he could feel the fabric stretching out significantly to contain the bulky padding. At first, he figured that he had just wet himself entirely a bit, but Henry found that the front of his diaper was still bone dry. 

It was like the diaper didn't want to be contained or hidden away. What the hell had the Gift put on Henry? That was another exciting thing to considering involving his magic...could Henry control it in a way that would allow him to diaper and baby people? By the Light and the Gods, what mischief could Henry get into with such power at his literal fingertips? 

His power fantasy was interrupted once again by the rumbling, and this time Henry felt the ground him shaking. And that was when he heard it off in the distance.

Scrrrrrrrrch!

There were no words that Henry knew that could describe what he was hearing. It sounded like some metal being placed on a grinding stone and screaming the whole time. What the hell was this thing? It didn't sound friendly, that was for sure. A mounting sense of dread welled up in Henry's chest at the thought of Mira fighting this thing. Sure, she likely could take care of herself, but he couldn't stand the idea of a woman getting harmed, especially one that cared for him.

Henry started moving faster but cursed at the awkward waddle that his diaper was causing him now. He had no idea how far away this thing was or if Mira was even at it, but this was his only clue now. So time was of the essence, and whatever diaper he was wearing right now certainly wasn't helping things. Still, Henry wasn't going to stop now.

As Henry made his way further along, he expected to find something that he wasn't prepared to fight. Well, at the very least, it wasn't going to be unexpected now.

---

Mira had found her prey.

It took her another hour, moving through tunnel after tunnel, but it had been easy enough to find its creature's current location. It was actively tunneling when she saw it. This creature wasn't what she was expecting to see, though, even by Northrend standards. It looked like an Earth Elemental taking on the form of one of the massive subterranean worms of the Dragonblight. There was nothing organic about it but powered by earthen magic of some kind, and it was eating away at the rocks.

Even after all these years wandering in Northrend, Mira had never seen anything like it before. This thing looked like it belonged more in the mythical Deepholm than in this frozen wasteland. The Death Knight didn't care about how or why it was here. All that matters right now was killing it before it becomes a threat to her and the baby. And while it might have been as tall as a bloody watchtower and with the mass of said tower as well...she had taken down far worse in her time.

Mira's armor would keep her body safe, and her Runehammer began to glow a host of colors as dark magic pulsated through the profane runes carved into the base and "head" of her war-hammer. Frost and ice seemed to form around her armor now, and every step she took seemed to leave an icy footprint. She made no attempts to hide her activities, granted it would be impossible to sneak in heavy plate armor that was glowing a dark blue and green.

By the time the creature seemed to become aware of her presence, Mira had begun a full sprint towards it. There was no warcry from Mira, no great sound of approaching doom, or the powering up of magic. And it wouldn't have mattered anyway, for as soon as this creature spotted her, it sang a beautiful yet unearthly metallic screech.

SCRRRRRRRACH!

And the battle was soon joined as it lunged at her.

---

It was no surprise that Henry heard such a baffling and otherworldly sound off in the distance. He couldn't believe such a sound could exist in any occurring natural creature. It didn't sound all too happy either. So Henry turned his fast walk into a light jog. After about five minutes of this, he heard it again, and it sounded quite cross now.

And thus, Henry started to run, which was made difficult considering the diaper waddle. Henry had gotten lucky and found a trail of what he was pretty sure was Mira's footprints, likely due to the heavy armor that she was wearing. Praise the Gods and the Light for little miracles. As he made his way further along, he could now hear the screeching increasing in pitch and chimes, and while Henry was no druid or hunter, he was pretty sure it sounded like the creature was battle with Mira.

"Come on, where the hell does this tunnel go?!" Henry swore aloud as the tunnel network had become chaotic and even hazardous in some instances. But even with his tracking skills, this was a little bit beyond his capabilities. "Fuck! Where the hell is she?"

Panic was starting to set in, and while this wasn't an infantile-related one, Henry could feel himself getting scared that Mira was going to be getting hurt by whatever monster she was fighting. He wanted to help her, but the scope of this was beyond what he was prepared to do face. What was a big baby like him going to do, other than get in the way?

"No!" Henry yelled out, "I'm not just a baby. I can help Mira." Henry willed whatever inner power was in him. Though he had no idea what he was doing, he had to try and pull something off. As he tried to gather his magic, he felt a growing warmness spread from the front of his diaper, but he ignored it in favor of trying to summon forth anything that could guide him towards Mira. 

Whether it was his magic or Valrah, something answered his call, Henry's magic began to coalesce and take shape. In his right hand appeared a small ball of light, no bigger than a marble. It grew two more sizes before it turned into...something. Henry couldn't place what this creature was, but he felt like he'd seen it somewhere before, a long time ago. It was like a small puffy creature with little wings and a long tail but no discernible facial features. It was glowing a combination of yellow and green. Henry was amazed to see such a thing, something that he created! 

Whatever it was, it made Henry feel calm and comfortable now. For some reason, he let out a small, childish giggle at the sight of this cute thing. But as the rumbling continued, he got to focus on the situation before him. The small entity of light took to flight and hovered before Henry as if expecting some request. 

'I need to figure out what my magic seems to be capable of doing...' The surprised nascent magic-user was in awe that he created what might have been an arcane familiar, or at least a healing equivalent.  

"Go find Mira!" Henry ordered the ball of light...and it didn't do anything. "Go on, find Mira the Deathknight!" He pointed around the caves, and the creature still refused to shift anywhere else. Henry had no idea what else is needed or what the command prompt was, but this was getting disheartening. "Please, go find Mira!" 

His thoughts drifted to wanting to find her, save her, and let them comfort each other. Henry wanted her to embrace him, to give her protect him openly, and to be a mother again. He wanted her to be his surrogate mother. For a brief moment, his babyish side came out.

"Pwease find mama!" He cried out in a panic. This response seemed to be the right one because the tiny summoned creature took off in a rush of light towards one of the caves. It left behind an aetheric glowing trail for Henry to follow as Henry started to support it, he quickly noticed a familiar smell.

"Powder?" He sniffed and then looked down at the glowing trail left behind. It was indeed a golden-colored baby powder. Something about this caused him to blush. His magic seemed to reflect his infantile nature. While it was capable of wholly acting like a priest's regular healing magic, it appeared to have subtle, not subtle, babyish flairs. At that was the impression he just got from this summoned creature. Granted, what infantile aspect did such a thing hold in regards to Henry?

As he continued moving, his mind idly focused on the shape and design of this tiny guide. It was then that something triggered in the back of his memories was almost deeply embedded but forgotten. This creature wasn't anything real, at least what he believed to be real, but something that had been on his mobile above his crib back at the orphanage. One of the matrons had called the little creature Cherubs, which were supposed to be creatures of the Light that brought pleasant dreams to small children. Henry could recall enjoying the sounds they made and missed them when he finally transitioned towards a real bed.

Somewhere in his mind, probably due to Baby Henry, though, he sought out the comfort that only a Cherub could bring him. But Henry inwardly cringed at another infantile aspect of his magic coming to light.

'I can turn someone into an adult baby, create magic diapers, summon magic constructs that only a toddler would summon, and I can heal people.' Henry could only imagine how his adventurer career somehow got even more awkward the more he became proficient in his magic. 'What next, I can cause women to start lactating? Cancel out spells by summoning pacifiers in other casters' mouths? Maybe I can make someone break down into hysterics by making them wet and poop themselves...' Each thought was causing Henry to hate the fact that this looked to be the direction his magic was going.

The rumbling had gone quite intense now, and all thoughts of his rather "unique" style of magics shortcomings left his mind. "Fuck it, as long as I can save people, then I don't care if I have to piss my diapers every time I used a spell!" Well, that wouldn't be the worst fate to have in regards to his magic. Keeping his mind focus on following his Cherub, Henry found that the thing was guiding him in the right direction. The rumbling, both the sound and vibrations, had grown quite violent now. 

Finally, he could spot the quite literal light at the end of the tunnel. Granted, it was a combination of eldritch blue and purple lights. The screeches and screams of this creature were almost unbearable to Henry now. It also sounded as if it was in pain, which meant that Mire was still alive! As Henry entered into the rather large cavern, he saw her.

Clad in plate armor made of pure black and sickly green and wielding a runehammer that was somehow burning and freezing all at once was Mira.  

And Henry saw that she was losing this fight.

---

The damn thing was harder and stronger than it looked! Mira had struck at it for nearly ten minutes, and while she had torn off piece after piece of the creature, it still kept coming. Her plagues and frost attacks didn't work on it, even with their destructive necrotic magic backing up the attacks. And yet, her witchfire didn't seem to do anything. She had taken to use pure brute power against it instead. However, attacking this worm-like beast was like using an iron pickaxe against solid adamantium. Even with the rune magic of the hammer, she was still faced with an upward battle.

Things had gotten worse, though, when she discovered that it also had Earthen magics. So far, it had spat out rocks, boulders, and even crystals at her with high speed and precision. If Mira were honest with herself, she would admit to perhaps making a mistake in fighting this thing. There was no cover, the creature seemed to know where she was, and it had the upper hand in strength and magic. But she saw there was a weakness in this thing.

In the center of its swirling mass of dirt, rock, and metal was glowing purple crystal. If Mira had to guess, that was probably either a brain or an eye. Either way, if she had to either try killing it or blinding it for her to escape. But things were dire, and she was wounded all over her body. Her saronite armor was strong, unnaturally strong even, but it couldn't protect all her vital points, and this creature's magic gave it projectile and melee attack a potent edge. The creature's power was of the Earth, which meant that its power was the antithesis of the saronite being not of Azeroth.

All in all, Mira was in a bad spot. But she didn't stop fighting, not here and not now. After everything that happened to her, this thing wasn't the worst. Yes, it was dangerous as hell, but it was still a simple-minded creature, driven by raw instinct. She had to bide her time, wait for the best opportunity to strike. But as she dodged and weaved through a veritable hailstorm of rock shards, that idea was becoming quite a difficult one to achieve.

Still, she needed something to turn the tide of this battle. A miracle would've been lovely right about now.

---

Unbeknownst to Mira, a miracle was soon on its way. Henry, fearing that Mira was going to be hurt, tried to will up some magic spell or ability that was more offensive in nature. He heard that paladins and priests could call upon the light to attack their enemies directly, so in theory, he should've been able to do something similar. 

"Come on, an energy blast or light beam or something," Henry muttered to himself as he tried to imagine an attack like that, calling upon the Light to obliterate the enemy in front of him. No such luck, though. There was no energy build-up or anything of the sort. All Henry felt was a growing sense of dread as he watched Mira dodge and weave through the creature's attacks. Every time though, a piece of shrapnel would hit her. Frustration and fear were taking hold of him. Rather than allowing it to turn into some infantile response, Henry felt something else course through his mind, body, and soul.

He felt anger — the same kind when he faced the Worgen and the Night Elf.

"Come on, let me help Mira kill this fucking thing!" He swore to himself and watched as his hands and arms started to glow a much darker yellow and green. Both the colors mixed, and this time became a sort of distorted gold color. It enveloped both his hands, and Henry felt a burning feeling, though it did not harm his hands.

"Alright, I have no idea if this is what I need, but I'll take it!" A feeling of power swelled into him, feeding off his anger and his desire to make this thing languish under whatever energies he summoned into being. The diaper-bag at his side was glowing erratically now, but Henry ignored it. That same powerful feeling made Henry feel powerful and, more importantly, made him feel like a man. He was going to protect a woman he cared about, and that was all that mattered right now.

He felt a tug on his soul as he willed the power outward. A rush of searing heat raced up from his arms to his hands as a bolt of golden light, probably about the size of his head, flew towards the creature. 

---

Mira instantly heard the discharge of energy from the cavern's entrance, but she didn't turn around to see it. The last thing she would do is take her eyes off her foe, a rookie mistake like nothing else. So she was somewhat surprised to see a bolt of gold energy strike the creature. It hit one of the many layers of earthen that made up this strange earth elemental. This attack might as well have been useless until she saw the mass of stone and rock seemingly harden before cracks appeared all over it before it obliterated into dust.

This development seemed to piss the creature off quite a bit. It started to screech and spasm before Mira, seemingly uncaring about its foe as it thrashed about in furious pain. As Mira swiftly pulled away from the creature, she looked towards the entrance and nearly dropped her weapon in shock.

Standing at the entrance of the cavern was the baby! His hands and arms were outstretched towards the creature and glowing the same golden color. Floating next to him was a small glowing creature, though this one was a pure yellow. She could see the look of surprise and awe over what he just did, but Mira was personally surprised to see the look of anger on his face directed towards the creature. Something about it looked...wrong to her, like watching something pure and innocent getting wiped away. Concern for him at this moment grew, which was soon replaced by the realization that he was in danger of being attacked.

Oddly enough, this concern turned into anger as well, though of the maternal kind. Was he aware of how dangerous it was for him to be here?! In Mira's mind, she still had a duty to protect him. But hadn't he just helped her? He did, but this wasn't a place for him at all! What if he got hurt? But he had magic as well, a spell that harmed this thing!

A small conflict raged in her mind. On the one hand, she saw that he wasn't just a baby like she initially believed. However, her mind also saw him as nothing more than a diaper-dependent infant that he waddled into danger. But in the end, her logical mind won out, and she'd use his powers to help win this battle.

But she swore, if they survived this whole thing, then he'd be getting a spanking!

[christi]

Wow, long story that has an adult content to it.  Well done and thank you for sharing your thoughts and time with us. ?

[Posterchina]

Chapter 14 Part Two

Henry felt good. No, he felt powerful!

This time wasn't like before with Rista, where he stood down the worgen in some vain attempt to get "revenge" or that truly terrible time when he almost raped that Night Elf. No,  this time, his power was being used in what Henry believe to be a meaningful way. As an adventurer, he was expected to fight and kill, and he would do just that to stop this thing from harming Mira. 

Channeling the power in this way came easy to Henry, merely willing the energy to be discharged in a particular direction and watching as this magic seemed to turn stone and earth into dust. Was this how most magic users felt using their powers? He understood why they coveted such abilities now. Henry forgot about the diaper around his waist, the diaper-bag at his side that continued to glow, or that he was just some adult baby. Right now, in this very instance, he felt like someone that could take on the world.

Still, Henry kept in mind that he wasn't invincible and made sure to keep his distance. At this point, he had no idea how much mana he had left or if he was even using mana. His understanding of these current abilities remained hazy, but Henry seemed capable of at least keeping up his attacks. He sent Bolt after golden bolt flying to the monster, and every time a bolt landed, it caused his foe to halt and writhe in some unseen agony. Henry was doing it, though; he was eliminating its defenses.

He watched as Mira got bolder with her attacks, in some instances making mighty swings with her runehammer to destroy the body of this monstrosity further. She seemed to be trying to reach something, but Henry couldn't tell what it was exactly. He kept up his attacks, but after the twelfth bolt, Henry started to feel sluggish now, and by the fifteenth attack, he was beginning to breathe slowly as his strength started to leave him. His arms and hands felt sore, and his vision shuddered a bit.

Exhaustion was beginning to set in, but he wasn't going to give up now. Henry wasn't going to give up this power just yet; he wasn't done being helpful, big-boy. Only one more attack, and he'll go back to being a baby again. Only one more strike to make this all worthwhile. 

Henry needed only one more time to prove to himself that he was a man that could be powerful.

Gathering up as much strength as he could muster, he felt his soul and will force the magic inside him to take shape in his hands. It was a crude thing, looking like some jagged spear tip, but the golden color somehow gave it a menacing look. It was an incredible feeling, but also a taxing one. Henry felt as if he had a weapon in his hands that could potentially destroy just about anyone. 

It felt so good to have it in his hands; it made him reconsider that perhaps it wasn't him that needed protection but Mira that needed his! This power was how he'd protect the women he cared about, to ensure the destruction of anything or anyone that threatened them. In time he wouldn't be their baby, but their protector and their caretaker! The brief mental image of every one of them in diapers and calling Henry daddy made him rock hard. But before this fantasy of his could even begin to play out, he finally saw something swirling around in the monster itself. A purple crystal protected by layers of dirt, stone, and whatever else. He could see Mira was attempting to reach it, likely intent of destroying it.

A smirk graced Henry's lips as he willed the spear-tip to aim towards the crystal. 

---

Something had gone wrong with the baby that Mira was positive about now. Looking over at him, he launched these powerful spells with abandonment and doing so without any regard for his possible mana exhaustion. He was untrained and uneducated, a toddler playing with something he didn't begin to comprehend or understand. The fact was that he was playing with fire. Even though it was helpful, it also made her even more upset. He was going to "burn" himself at this rate.

When she found the time, the baby was most certainly getting a spanking.

But even with those thoughts, the barrage of magic bolts ensured that Mira could get close enough to the creature. Whatever power he was using, it seemed to harm and stun the beast, which likely saved both their lives. The Death Knight continued to whack and smash away the creature's defenses, allowing her to get her eyes on the purple crystal. She saw the magic that was powering it and realized that she'd need to use an anti-magic shell around it first before she tried anything. In her mind, there was enough arcane knowledge, forced into her by the necromancers and liches of the Scourage, mind you, to allow Mira to understand magical theories.

And that was destroying powerful conduits of elemental energies resulted in said energies being released en masse. It tended to be quite a violent reaction and one that Mira didn't want to be near when it happened. So she moved swiftly and kept her footing loose, ready to make the knockout attack. 

That was until she felt the energy build-up coming from the baby. What was he doing now? Mira turned around and saw a rather dangerous-looking spear of energy appearing in his hands. He held it at the ready, and Mira knew where this was going. The look on his face disturbed Mira, as it was no longer the look of an innocent baby but a young man that thought he was a lot more potent than he was at the moment. She saw him aim at the crystal, and Mira wanted to speak out and stop him.

But her voice, unused for so long, would not reach his ears. So when she saw the spear of light shoot from his hands, time seemed to slow down as her perception attempted to keep track of what followed. She had enough time to watch as the spear of light obliterated whatever was in its way before it reached the purple crystal. To the creature's credit, the energy surrounding its most valuable component was able to resist the spear of light for a few seconds before it was pierced in an instant.

There was a loud crack as the crystal fragmented and then seemed to implode upon itself before it, and the body of the creature exploded outward. Mira had enough time to register the feeling of several shards hitting her armor at bullet-level speeds and embedding themselves in her body. There was a ringing in her ears, her vision distorted, and she had trouble staying on her feet. She had enough time to look over towards the baby.

To her immense relief, he was completely okay, but the look of shock and horror on his face said enough to her. He had no idea what he had done. But she couldn't blame him for that; rather, she'd blame whoever gave him such powerful magic. Mira tried to move towards him, but she staggered and fell to her knees. Looking down at her body, she saw the shards sticking out of her body, big and small ones adorned the front of it. She'd have laughed at how she was turned into a pincushion if she could laugh or care about what happened to her body. The energy seemed to be doing something to her as well.

Was she dying? That should've been impossible. She had recovered from worse wounds, but she was having difficulties even moving right now. Blood trickled down the shards and onto the ground. The baby was running towards her now, and she saw that he had a severe diaper waddle going on in doing so. It was funny to her to notice such a thing. All thoughts about her impending death left her, instead replaced by the happy feelings of now having the chance to introduce herself.

As Mira pulled off her helmet, not wanting to scare him with its terrifying visage, she tried to give a small smile. Instead, all she could do was cough up blood. Try as she might, nothing came out of her mouth aside from the crimson liquid. Mira held up her right hand as ready to touch him when he got near.

'Bad baby...but mama loves you all the same.' The thought seemed to parade around in her mind as she waited for him to approach.

But instead, the darkness took hold of her vision, and Mira lost consciousness soon after.

---

When the spear of light left Henry's hands, he felt the power leave him, and something in his demeanor changed. It was like a feeling of emptiness overtook him, and not even the comforting heat in his body could replace the excitement of being so strong. The high he felt was exceeded by a hollowness that caused Henry to realize that he might have just made a mistake.

And when the spear hit the crystal, and the world turned white for a few seconds, and his ears ringed with the explosive release of earthen energies. There was no glory to be had over having killed such a creature by himself, but only concern as he saw that Mira was caught in the blast. At that moment, he had no idea if he just killed Mira. Henry felt himself become so incredibly weak as the dust settled. His brief delusions of grandeur soon became replaced by confusion, concern, and fear over the fate of his companion. 

Reality finally came back to Henry when he felt his diaper getting warm again as he wet himself.

Staggering forward was the woman he had been looking for, a person who he hadn't spoken to and yet somehow he knew quite intimately now. Henry watched as she moved towards him before collapsing to her knees. "Mira!" Henry called out as his senses returned, and he ran as fast as he could towards the Death Knight. He watched as she pulled off her helmet and held up a bloody right arm towards him as if trying to reach out to him before she fell forward.

Raw and unabashed terror gripped Henry's heart as he quickly covered the distance and was at her side, "Mira?! Mira, wake up!" He rolled her over and tried to assess how badly she was wounded. Henry was shocked to find shards of metal lodged into her armor. Blood seeped out from her wounds, causing it to pool around her Mira's body. 

"No, no, no!" Henry cried out as he tried to help her. He looked at her beautiful face, it was pale, and any color from her hair or lips was dull. Henry had no idea if this was the cause of blood loss or because she was a Death Knight. Either way, whatever life was in her started to drain fast. He couldn't accept this; he wouldn't let someone die because of his mistake.

"I'll make this better, Mira!" He started to channel the power of the Gift into his body again. He was successful, and he felt the energy return to his arms and hands. Just like he did with Rista, he poured everything he could into his moment and tried to heal all the damages done to Mira's body. 

At first, Henry watched as green and yellow energies cascade across her body. He saw shards being pushed out of her body, flesh beginning to knit itself back together, and the blood loss stopped. But something started going wrong. Henry could feel the powers begin to leave him again during the moment of trying to get the most significant shards out of her body. It was akin to a flame starting to lose oxygen, slowly fading away until it simply snuffed itself out.

"What? No!" Henry desperately tried to summon more of the power, "Come back! Please!" He grabbed his diaper bag and attempted to see if it would respond to his will, but alas, there was no luck there. Nothing was responding to him. But why now, at this most crucial moment? The familiar feeling of panic set in, but this time Henry quelled the feeling. If he panicked soon, Mira would most certainly die. He had to dress the wounds, and he knew there were bandages back at the campsite! 

"Hold on, Mira, I'll fix this," Henry spoke aloud, but it was more to himself than anything else. He had no idea how to treat wounds like this or if Mira would even survive his fumbling attempts. But Henry had to try and do something. As he knelt to pick up Mira, Henry struggled to move her with all this armor she was wearing. Henry wouldn't be able to drag her the entire way back, let alone carry her.

Deciding to decide, Henry opted to strip her armor off to remove the weight issue altogether. Removing the armor was very dangerous, though, especially with her wounds not entirely healed, but what choice did he have? Henry could only hope that he recovered enough of her, not just to kill her along the way back to the campsite. 

Henry needed to work fast, so he got to the process of removing her armor. Taking the time to gaze upon the set of armor she wore idly, Henry could tell it was a material he'd never seen before in his life and was of craftsmanship that would've beaten any mortal blacksmith. Perhaps it was made by Scourge artisans? The thought of touch potentially evil magic armor didn't sit right with Henry, but he doubted such a thing would curse him. It took him a few minutes to find all the hidden buckles, latches, and chains that held the armor in place.

He treated the armor's removal like a surgeon would treat someone with an open chest cavity, carefully not to aggravate any wounds or make a new one. To Henry's luck, most of the embedded shards didn't move at all as he removed the pieces of plate armor. Granted, it was still sickening to hear flesh splinter a few times, and the sight of open wounds caused Henry to not even focus on Mira's growing nudity. Her modesty was protected by a thin pair of bra and panties. Which, from a cursory glance, looked to have seen better days.

Blood had trickled down across her pale body, making Henry almost think she indeed was just a walking corpse now. But as she checked her wounds, he was surprised to feel a minor pulse around her neck. She was still alive! That gave Henry a much-needed boost in confidence; there was still time!

Generally, in an instance like this, Henry might have carried Mira using his shoulders, but considering the state of the shards embedded in her frontside, he opted to lift her. To his embarrassment, even without her armor on, Henry struggled at first to raise her. It was because Mira was a lot heavier due to muscle mass or because Henry needed to work on his arm strength remained to be seen. Oddly enough, even with the seriousness of the situation, Henry could feel how soft and supple her flesh was as his fingers pressed into it.

Making his way to the front of the entrance, he struggled to carry her and move in his diaper. Add that he had no real idea on how to get back to the campsite; Henry was in danger of either getting lost or exhausting himself completely. Already feeling tired from using his magic, the prospect of a simple ten to twenty-minute walk might as well have been a four-hour jog with how he felt. But as Henry got to the entrance, he heard chirping and smelled baby powder again. Looking around, he saw that the Cherub was still floating near the entrance. Finally, a break in all of this!

"Hey!" Henry called out to the summoned creature who floated towards him upon being called, "Guide us back to the campsite!" The little floating creature seemed to understand the request and didn't require Henry to ask in some embarrassing fashion. It started to leave behind a glowing golden trail, to which Henry followed as he continued to hold his unconscious companion. 

---

'I need to work on my stamina!' Henry mentally told himself as he continued to move through the caves, carrying a still unconscious Mira. His shirt was partly soaked with blood now, and sometimes he could see drops of the crimson liquid trailing behind him. It had been about ten minutes since he started walking, and he had no idea about any end in sight. The dark caves, barely illuminated by the glowing plant materials on the wall, coated everything in a dull blue. He could make out the gold trail and heard the Cherub was close by all the same.

Everything about this situation had driven Henry to wonder what had gone wrong. 

He quickly realized it was because of his actions. Mira had been hurt because of him, and now she might be dying because of him wasting his magic. He may have destroyed the monster before them, but upon reflection, he could see that the Death Knight was moving towards ending the battle herself. But instead, he had gotten drunk on whatever power he summoned forth, and she paid for it. To Henry, the issue wasn't that his actions hadn't helped Mira in the fight; it was just that in the end, they caused her more harm than whatever the creature had done to her.

And Henry thought that he'd be protecting her with this power? Gods, how arrogant of him to think of such a thing. He believed himself a man, but instead, he did something only a child would do, causing more harm than any good. For once, he felt that calling himself a man was a mistake. The diaper around his waist reminded him of a simple truth, though; that he was better off being a baby.

But not yet; he still had a job to do. He created this mess, and he was going to fix it.

The walk back was an awkward thing; more than a few times, Henry almost stumbled and dropped Mira. Whether it was due to the diaper's increasing thick nature or exhaustion remained to be seen. Still, he persevered and kept moving. At one point, he counted his steps and just focused on putting one foot forward. The tunnels' darkness seemed overwhelming in some locations, causing his fear of the dark to resurface. But the golden trail, the chirping of the cherub, and the feeling of Mira's body kept him going. 

Finally, he saw the light at the end of the tunnel. The blue fire was still going at the campsite, and it illuminated the entire cavern. As Henry made his way towards it, he felt a surge of energy and started to jog towards that light briskly. His still pronounced waddle made it awkward, but he was able to keep his stride going. A part of him felt no small amount of pride upon making it back here. At the very least, he now had the chance to fix this whole situation.

Hopefully, he wasn't too late.

---

All around her was a dark, freezing blizzard. Mira had no idea where she was or what direction to move towards to get out of it. Any time she moved, it felt as if she was walking through knee-high snow, slowing her down to the point of immobility. There was no sound, no color, and no sensation other than a creeping chill that slowly moved from her legs to her lower body. Her body was shivering, something that hadn't happened in a long time. But this cold was something that bit at her very core. It was the only thing she felt now in this miserable place of ice, silence, and darkness.

Was she genuinely dying now? There was some cruelty that she was getting what she had desired these past few months, an end to this existence, but right around the time that she found something worth fighting for, and more importantly, someone to protect. Perhaps there some crueler irony in that he was the one that killed her, but she harbored no ire for that. At least she got to see him one last time.

The cold felt familiar, and in her dying mind, she thought it almost an old friend. For Mira, there would be no more misery, no more pain, and no more self-doubt. All she had to do now was fade away completely. 

---

He had placed Mira down near the fire upon his bedroll and hoped that the fire would help her. But he knew that he'd have to take care of the shards first and then apply some healing salve upon her wounds. Moving towards the abundant crates around the campsite, Henry moved towards finding anything that could help. Luck was on his side as he found a medical kit and, more importantly, a pair of trolls blood potions! Their regenerative properties would be of more use than a simple healing potion. 

There were also medical tools, including a pair of iron tweezers and a very sharp-looking scalpel. It occurred to Henry that he might have to perform just a tiny bit of shard removal from Mira; otherwise, the trolls' blood potions wouldn't work effectively due to lingering shard fragments. It was a daunting task for Henry. He had no real idea of how to heal someone. Henry promises himself that he'd study medicine, healing and learn how to treat wounds when he had the chance.

Regardless, Henry had to get the shards out of Mira. The prospect of this endeavor scared the hell out of Henry, but he wasn't going to let fail her. All Henry could hope now was that his healing magic would return soon enough to ensure that this process was successful. Until then, he had to make do. 

Henry grabbed the iron tweezers with a shaky hand and moved his hand towards the biggest shard he could see.

---

"AUGH!" Mira cried out to the cold darkness as she felt pain move across her entire body now. The biting cold was no longer her sole sensation, and it coexisted alongside this feeling of agony. It felt like being stabbed by a knife before it was pulled out. As she looked down at her body, to which she was quite surprised to see that she was naked, there were glowing pieces of jagged crystal stuck in her body. There had to be dozens embedded in her body — some no bigger than her pinky nail and some the size of small daggers.

She watched as one of the glowing pieces jiggled before a sharp pain hit her mind again. Unlike anything ever felt before, it was not even the hairiest of battle wounds compared to this pain. Mira could only cry out as what felt like hours of painful removal assaulted her ethereal body. However, she watched as the shards were removed from her body, one by one until there was nothing left. A soothing sensation could be felt, and as she glanced down at her naked body, the open wounds from the shards' removals began to clear up.

The pain soon left her, but the biting cold remained, and she could still feel herself fade away.

---

It had only taken twenty minutes, but to Henry, it felt like an hour. He must have pulled out more than thirty shards before he believed that he got most, if not all, of them. His hands were soaked in blood, but to his surprise, he wasn't freaking out over such a thing. Perhaps he was too exhausted to focus on it; either way, he wasn't freaking out over it, and that was what mattered right now. 

Pouring the troll's blood over the wounds, Henry was happy to see a rather instant reaction as the blood stopped flowing. After a few minutes, the flesh starting knitting itself together again, and for a moment, he believed that Mira would make it now. She hadn't woken up yet, but considering the state she had been in, perhaps that was normal? Henry didn't know if someone was supposed to wake up by now or merely sleep it off. Granted, when Henry died, hadn't he been asleep when Uhzi and Fulrie found him? Too many uncertainties, so Henry opted to try and make Mira comfortable. 

Strange as it was, the first thing he did was gently wash her body with a washcloth. As her wounds were almost fully healed, Henry decided to clean off all the blood, grime, and whatever else was on her body. It was a complicated process, mainly because Henry tried not to stare at the beautiful and naked woman lying before him, entirely at his mercy. 

He tried not to focus on such things, though, and to his credit, it was easy to do so when he remembered his hands covered in her blood. But try as he might, he couldn't help but admire her body. Mira's body was incredibly well-toned and muscular, to the point that he could see stomach abs and well-toned legs. There was no excess fat on her body, but then again, her breasts remained the same incredible size. Her skin tone was a pale, creamy white, likely a sign that she hadn't been out of her armor in quite some time. He saw no pubic hair around her pussy, to his surprise, and he felt a bit of disappointment at its loss. Everything about her body spoke of strength, grace, and persistence mixed with her natural beauty. Her midnight black hair had lost its sheen, but it remained one of her most striking features.

However, it was the signs of past battles and traumas that stood out the most. There were scars raked across Mira's body. Some of them looked like battle-wounds that only Mira could identify. It was clear that Mira had fought for a long time, which only reinforced the idea that Henry screwed up that confrontation with the creature. Perhaps she had a plan in mind; indeed, it didn't take into account someone like Henry intentionally causing the said creature to explode in front of her.

For Henry, it was a gut-wrenching feeling to know that she was like this because of him. As he stared down at her still body, all he wanted right now was for her to wake up and make this right with Mira. 

"I'm so sorry, Mira." Henry muttered to her as he grabbed her right hand, "But please...please wake up." Upon seeing no reaction, he could grimace as he felt a few tears leak from his eyes, "Please, please, please don't die!" He whispered urgently to her unconscious body. But rather than give in to despair, Henry had to believe that she would wake up. Deciding that he wasn't going to leave her like this, open to the cold world like a slab of meat, the padded traveler grabbed his blanket and curled up next to her, pulling it over them both.

Her body was ice cold, which caused Henry to shiver as he embraced her body. He was wearing a clean shirt at least, but a part of him wondered if he needed to change his diaper. Answering his question, Henry felt a growing warmth at the front of it as the adult baby wet himself. It was a comforting feeling, the warm, wet, and thick diaper as he embraced his caretaker. Cold and unresponsive Mira might be, she had taken care of him like the baby he was. Thus Henry would treat her as the mommy she made herself out to be.

"Please, wake up," Henry muttered as he felt his entire body growing warm, "I love you, mama." Henry didn't seem to notice his hands glowing green and yellow again or that the Cherub seemed to be chirping quite loudly now.

---

'I love you, mama.'

Mira gasped and looked around for where she heard that voice. It was familiar, and something about it caused her to awaken from her stupor. There was something so innocent, so pure, to it. There was a sense of childlike urgency to it. She couldn't pinpoint the sound, but the words triggered something in her mind. Hadn't she been loved and called mama before? Yes, that title meant a lot to her. But then why did she have trouble remember it?

Trying to look around for the voice source, she instead saw something in the distance from her. It was two...no three lights: one yellow, one green, and one gold. Where they always there? It didn't matter; all Mira knew now was an urgency and a growing warmth in her stomach. The snow was still up to her knees now, and she could again feel the lingering agony of whatever had just happened moments before, but Mira felt the need to move forward towards the lights.

Taking one step forward, Mira felt agony as she tried to move her body. It was akin to hot knives running across her leg's tendons, and she could even feel a piercing pain in her head. Everything about this single motion of movement had brought suffering to her. 

She then took a second step, then a third, and then a fourth, and before long, she was making painful strides towards the lights. The pain was extraordinary, but as if to press her onward, a feeling of warmth grew in her body. Mira would rather feel pain than lose that warmth now. No matter what, she'd make her way towards the lights because it was the only thing she could see in this dreary nightmare of a blizzard.  

As if whatever malevolent force became aware that the pain and hindrances weren't stopping her, Mira could see purple and blue wisps of light form around her body. It took on the appearances of skeletal or bloody hands, grabbing her and trying to stop her from moving forward. Whispers were assaulting her mind now, telling her that redemption for her was impossible. That there was no one waiting for her at the end of this misery. And that she should always be the Lich Kings servant.

Even with the mental and physical assault, Mira continued onward towards the lights. To her immense relief and surprise, they were getting closer. Not only that, she could feel as if things had gotten more manageable now. The snow around her legs began to recede, the blizzard started to lessen, and the three lights' colors replaced the darkness. The psychic assault had increased, though, taunting her and condemning her. The voices even attempt to now rip into her very soul with barbed words. It was like a curse upon her soul, but one that Mira was trying to beat.

At one point, it became too much, and she stumbled face-first into the snow. The cold was beginning to return, and Mira felt incapable of getting up or moving forward. It was impossible; she couldn't go any further. She was better off just letting it end here and now. 

"Come on, Mira; you weren't one to back down from a challenge. Besides, you best take care of that big baby. Good luck, my Midnight Star." Mira shot up upon hearing that voice. As if something deep in her mind finally woke up because she knew that voice! Something had changed in her because of that voice. A small trickle of memories began to return to her mind, and for the first time in years since becoming this wretched creature, Mira remembered something of her old life.

"Connor..." She muttered to herself as she could recall the name of her husband, the father of her children, and the man that loved her. How long had it been since she heard his voice or could recall a precious memory of him? The growing warmth now felt like a fire in her breast as the memories returned. The three lights meant more than just an escape from this nightmare; it meant getting her past life back!

Mira pushed herself up, even as the psychic assault weighed down on her now. Every tug on her body brought new levels of pain, but each second brought back memories that fueled her. The first time meeting Connor, her wedding, the birth of her son and daughter, her parent's proud smiles upon joining the army, and more and more memories acted as fuel to the fire in her body and soul.    

Even though all the pain, Mira felt herself growing to be encouraged to continue onward. She could see that the trinity of lights wasn't too far now. As she started walking forward, it was as if an unseen burden was lifted from her shoulders. The whispers faded away, the pain subsided, and there was no longer any blizzard attempting to halt her progress anymore. The torment was gone now, replaced with a feeling of realization and hope. 

But as she made the final steps towards the lights...other memories began to surface as well. She could recall everything that had been done under the Lich Kings command, the deaths caused by her hands, and the nightmares that she had witnessed upon becoming his Death Knight. But worst of all, she recalled with perfect clarity the actions that set her down this path. Her failures towards the people she cared most about and knowing that they were all gone now. 

They were gone because she abandoned them. 

Mira stopped walking as that recognition of personal failure hit her. Everything that happened to her and her family was, at its core, her fault. She left them to die, left them alone in Lordaeron while it burned into the ground, and then she killed Connor! Her heart ached, her soul cried out in misery, and Mira couldn't stop the sob that escaped her throat. 

"Ahh, ahh!" She couldn't cry, and her body felt as if it was impossible to unleash any response to this crippling truth. To gain all this good had required her to gaze upon terrible truths about herself. Mira was a victim of her desires and shortcomings, and her family paid the price. But then what was the point of all of this? What had decided to show her the path to these lights and to give her memories?

Looking back upon the lights, still shining brightly, Mira needed to know if this was perhaps some redemption or judgment that awaited her? So Mira stood up, even as her body shuddered with her sobbing, and her mind and soul seemingly clashed upon bittersweet and terrible memories, the Death Knight moved towards the Lights.

Upon reaching her salvation, she was dismayed to find that they were just three burning pyres of their colors, as mentioned earlier. No doubt, they were lit in a way to provide someone like her a means to navigate through the blizzard. But there wasn't much here aside from one strange item in particular. Arranged in the three pyres center and upon a slightly raised dais was a baby's bassinet. It was so surprising to see that Mira briefly forgot about the memories plaguing her. Why was this here?

"Ahh, the baby?" That was right; he was still around, wasn't he? But the bassinet before Mira was too small for a baby of his size. It was, however, upon further inspection that Mira noticed something familiar about it. The bassinet was made of wood and made of fine craftsmanship, and looked well worn. To her, it looked like something that had been passed down. As her hand touched the side of the bassinet, Mira smiled as she could feel something akin to fondness and maternal happiness wash over her.

"Landan," Mira whispered with some heartache, "Anya..." She felt like sobbing again, but this time she held firm. They were gone, but there was another child that needed her help, her protection, and her love. Closing her eyes, she pictured that sweet and innocent baby boy smiling at her with eyes that showed only pure love and need. And though he had the body of a man, his soul was that of a babe. Mira would die to protect him; she would kill to keep that purity safe. A Death Knight might bring only misery and pain upon their enemies, but even they could fight and protect something worthwhile.

Everything had led up to this moment for Mira. Her redemption was within grasp and perhaps even a chance at a new life. 

Mira felt a storm of emotions rolling around in her chest. The memories of a recovered past both delighted and haunted her all in one. But through it all, her purpose was now clear, her redemption obtainable, and a future in reach. Regardless of what came next, she would stand by this baby boy and protect him through this wartorn world. 

The world around her finally broke apart as the three colors expanded out and enveloped her completely.

---

Okay, another part for tonight since I actually found time.

[kerry]

Possibly the best chapter yet. ?